AS the good and expert Architect, hathFuchs. li. 1. ca. [...]. Ex Vesal. a singular care, first in edifying his house, to beThe reason why the Anatomy of bones occupieth the first place. well aduised of the maner of his [...]oundation, and héedy framyng of his Timberworke, before he lay on Thack, Tile, Slate, Lime, or Plaster: So it behoueth vs, in searchyng the true Secre­sie of this Misterious Science, and body of Man, first, before the partes supported, distinctly, and deliberatly, with diligent care, to consider the partes supporting. And the reason is good. ForThe [...]octrine of this History is most obscure, vn­lesse the bones be first learned. if you doe not first exactely examine, and to a suf­ficient fulnes féede your appetite, with the dili­gent peruse of this History of Bones: you shall finde the rest of this booke, not onely in readyng vnsauery, but also to your sen­sible vnderstandyng very obscure. Wherfore of the Bones of mans body, what they are, and how they are constrewed, and combinated, after all manner order of knitting, & articular motion, the good Phisition (sayth Galene) ought not toLib. de ossib. cap. 1. be ignoraunt. But amongest all things to the arte of Medicine appertinent, thatWe must study to know & conserue that whiche is according to Na­ture. thing that is accordyng to Nature (as the scoape whereto we ought to cleaue) we must study to conserue and know. The Bones therefore, by very right we call the foundation of the body, since they not onely make firme the partes, but alsoThe Bones the foūdation of the body. sustayne and support the body. Then that we in this our first enterprise intreate of Bones, it neither séemeth voyde of much authorized maintenaunce, neither yet frustrate of the splendant sparke of reason, which shall light ech mans iudge­mentCap. 1. Epith. into the right conducted way of truth. These therefore are the wordes ofGenerall diuision of the partes. Vesalius. All the partes of mans body are either Similar, or Simple with sence, asWhat are the Similar partes. are Ligamentes, Fibres, Membrans, Flesh, and Fatte: or els Dissimilar, or In­strumentall, What are the In­strumētall parts. as the Veine, Artery, Sinew, Muscle, Finger, and other Organs ofFuchs. li. 1. ca. 5. the whole body: which are made so much the more instrumentall, by how muchThe nature and substāce of bones All the bones ex­cept the teeth, are insensible. the greater store of Similar partes with the instrumentall are compounded. As for example, the handes & head &c. The Bones are of all the partes of the body most hard, & dry, of earthy substance, cold, & voyde of sence, the teeth onely excep­ted.Col. li. 1. ca. 1. But here you must vnderstand, that they are not accoūted voyde of féeling,The cause why y^• bones are insen­sible. because they are most of y^• terrestriall element, but because no portiō of sinewes, which are the immediate organs of sence, is in their substaunce disseminated.The Nerue is y^e immediate organ of sense.

Neither was it the mighty pleasure of God (whom we call Nature) nor any parcell of his decrée, that the substaunce of the bones at all should be made sensi­ble,Note that tho­roughout the Hi­story of Man, we cite nature, for God. as any reasonable man must of force confesse, if he note but how the whole mole, and pack of members are sustayned by them: who with their many moti­ons, do carry, and recarry all the other parts of the body with them, which argu­eth,The reason where fore nature [...] not the bones sensible. that if they were (as some say) delighted with the perfection of féelyng, then the moitiue vertue of the members would by excéedyng payne be taken away, or els at least frustrate. Wherefore it is odious to heare them, that blushe notSome affirme y^e bones sensible, al­though to their great shame. obstinately to affirme, that in bones is conteyned a singular sharpnes of sence, when as neither reason can rule them, nor experience satisfie them. For belike [Page] they will either proue that the Bones are the originall of Nerues, and so conse­quentlyThe [...] of such druieth thē to an ho [...]ible ad­surditie, as will néedes make the bones to séele. of the brayne: or els that the Bones are produced and made of the mat­ter of the brayne, and so to be sensible as the Nerues, whiche are the organs of sence, as shal sufficiently be declared vnto you in their proper description. But yet further to confute their vnshamefastnesse, the good Artiste, who in his lyfe tyme, & dayes of experience, * either scaleth, cantrizeth, or seperateth Bones, isThe experiēce of [...]. cō ­ [...]uteth this error, nothyng more. able to testifie aboundantly that after he passeth (in his operation) Periosteon, the party is no longer vexed, with such payne as appertayneth to the sensible partes. This [...]; (for so it is termed of the Gréekes, the * Latines hauePeriosteos. not knowen it) is a certaine Membrane, that enwrappeth, & cloatheth the bones,The sens [...]bility of [...] not [...] was the cause of their er­ror. by the benefite of which Membrane, and not of their owne proper Nature, the Bones are supposed to féele, although in déed they doe nothing lesse: for that once * abraced, or taken of frō the bone, neither can they by sence afterward discerne,P [...]tiousteos abraced no sence is discer­ned. whether you cut, burne, deuide, or otherwise at your pleasure handle thē. Wher, fore it is a shame if we otherwise affirme: but with Gal. Vesal. and Col. conclude, that Bones of their own proper Nature are altogether destitute of sence, except (as I sayd before) the téeth onely which are approued sensible, as experience o [...] Scholemaistres teacheth vs.

Now as touchyng the proper differences of Bones * this is the first, thatThe [...] [...] [...]ce of the bones. they differ not only in names (when as euery one chalenge to themselues proper names) but also in magnitude, some beyng * small, and others greater. AgayneThe second diffe­rence of Bones, from there mag­nitude. in fourme, as some long, some short, diuers triangled, others quadrangled, * &c. Or otherwise accordyng to the figure: as smooth, or rough, defended with pro­cesses,The third diffe­rēce of bones, ta­ [...]en of their vse. or hauyng appendances: some distinguished by commissures, others also otherwise. Moreouer they are distinguished by their vses: Since to one onely function or common office, all were not ordayned, which argueth also the great diuersitie of their fashions & fourmed shapes. For some are playnly hollow, nei­therSome great Bones haue no manifest hollow­nes, as the bones committed to os s [...]crum, os sacrum it self [...], and the Scapple bones. Some bones are smal, but notably [...]xcaued, as of the angers. alike: but some of them with more large scope, others also straiter, yet not prouing the bone either larger or lesser therby: when as * some beyng great haue [...]o manifest hollownesse in them, as for example: The bones committed to os Sa­crum, os Sacrum it selfe, the Scapple bones, & others named in their places. Some agayne are * small, but much hollow, as the bones of the fingers cōtrary to Ga­lene, as we will proue in their propper place. Andraeas Uesalius also supposed that neither the bones of the nose; and * Sesaminae, neither the little Ossicles that constitute the organ of hearyng, should be otherwise then made of massiue Soli­ditie [...]b 1. de vs. p [...]iū. [...] Which (notwithstanding) Collumbus doubteth not to denye: for proofeThe Sesaminae, the bones of y^t nose, & Ossi [...]les of he [...] ­ryng, are [...] ly Porie, or So­lid. wherof (sayth he) breake one of them, either gréene, or dryed, and you shall finde the substance therof spongie, not vnlike a thicke Pummie stone. And these bones also although they séeme so Solid, shew in the outward partes of themselues cer­taineCol. cap. & lib. praedict. holes, some greater, and others lesse, as is to be sene in the Brachiall téeth, and many other bones of the fingers: which the Diuine creator hath commaū ­dedThe Brachiall tooth to the Pro­cesse eminent frō Vina, in the wrest of the hand. to be Perforated. Therfore euidēt ynough those holes are not in vayne, they giuyng place to the veines and bloud for nourishment, as also to the Arteries for their vitall heate: whereas such as haue no holes, to admit within them, eitherThe vse of the holes and Poro­sitie of Bones. How those that haue no holes without are no [...] ­rished. veines or Arteries, such we say are nourished, and fed by the partes adiacent.

Now forasmuch as in this our narratiō of bones, diuers straunge names, & such as to the simpler sorte are altogether vnknowen, be here & there scattered: It shalbe very conuenient before hand, briefly to table out an expositiō of them: That thereby the reading of such in their places (being now first cracked and sha­led [...]rom their obscure Huskes) may be more perspicuous, and pleasaunt to your contemplation: which otherwise would be loadsom, and tedious.

And first to begin, we will say what is vnderstood by this word Appendance, What an Appen­dance [...]. [Page 2] which the Gréekes call [...]. It is nothyng els, saue a bone springyng to a bone: or rather an addition or coagmentation of some bone, obteinyng a pecu­liar circumscription, yet not beyng a trew portion of that bone, whereto it is committed. In yong creatures therfore it is easely discerned, but in older andIn yong persons the Appendāce [...] ea [...]ly discerned, but not [...] old. greater more hardly: for triall wherof, if you boile the bones of a kid, or lambe, or veale, you shall easely see certaine portions, & endes of them, to deuide, eitherA playne show. by them selues, or els with small constreinte. And those Particles so annexed to the bones, are called Appendances: which (contrary to the mynde of Galen) weThe substaunce of the [...]ppendance is so [...]ter then of the Bones. must needes affirme to be softer then the bones them selues: since we delite of [...] tymes with our téeth, to plucke the Appendances of small Bones, & to chewe of them in our mouthes: for the pleasaunt iuyce that often they retaine. WhichA proofe, for whē we eate meat, we will often plucke of the Append [...] ­ces of [...]ones, & ch [...]we them. contrariwise we cannot do to the bone. Neither are they lightly to be losed, or deuided from the bones, by euery motion: for that nature hath so well prouided for the turnyng of the ioyntes, with such softe and slipperie Cartilages, as ther­by in the motion of the bones, no occasion can be giuen, by any straigne to iniurieWhy [...] [...]re not wor [...]e of by cō [...]nual mo [...]o [...] [...]f y^t ioynts. them. The vse and chief commoditie of them, is excellently recited of Collum­bus: or rather inuented: and so as no man hath fully hitherto iudged: althoughCol li. c. 1 2. the thyng be worthy knowyng, and excéedyng necessary. And one thyng amongThe vse of Appē ­dances far other­wise then any be­fore Col. euer [...] uented. many others h [...] testifieth, that nature hath made nothy [...]g in vayne, but eue­ry part to good purpose, and seruyng to some vse. Realdus I say therfore sound, that Appendances were in that order to the bones annexed, to the end that from the place of their coniunction, Ligamentes might be produced and made, to strēg­then, hold, and stablish firmely, the composition and knittyng of the ioyntes: as you sée the toppe of the thighe, with the bone of the hippe: and the neither part of it, with the bone of the legge. Likewise the bone of the shoulder, with theHow the Bones are vnited tha [...] haue no Appen­dances. scaple bone: and that which in like sort is tyed to Radius, and Vlua. As for those bones that haue no Appendances, how they are vnited. I referre you to the Hi­story of Ligamentes to sinde. And not onely where the ioynts are, do these Liga­mentes, Ligamentes no [...] onely spryng f [...]ō places n [...]re the ioyntes, but also where [...] no ioynte. spryng, but where no Coarticulatiō is made also; as in Ilium, the Scaple bones, & some processes of the Vertebres. Thence also procéede Ligamentes, ne­cessarily chauncyng to y^t sramyng of the good constitution of Muscles, as in their proper place is to be sought. Whereby it commeth, that from thence very manyMuscles often spryng [...]ut of Li­ga [...]tall Carti­lages. Muscles haue their begynnings, whence also Ligamentall Cartilages procéede: for so we thinke it good to call them, that to strengthē the Muscles, are amongest them disseminated: endyng also at their Tendans, Now agayne it is manifest,The Ligamental Cartilages do a [...] last end in [...] among the Mus­cles. that Galen (for all his industrious search) fayled to finde the truth, in affirmyng these Appendances to be added to the bones, for the conseruation of the marey, with in them included: but then sayth Vesal. How hapneth it, that other bones, [...]. vs part li 9. Gal. supposed the Appendances se [...] ­ued to hold in the marey. in whiche are no cauities so notably allotted to the reteinyng of marey, should (notwithstanding) also haue proper Appendāces: euen as those, that are greatly hollowed. As for example the scapple bones, the Vertebres, & other small bones,A playne confu­tation. which not beyng much medullous, are neuerthelesse not of Appendances desti­tute. But pretermittyng this conuict assertion of Galen, it is sufficient, that theLigaments serue to the byndyng to gether of bones, and to the consti­tutiō of tendans. truth is touched by the aforesayd reasons of Col. prouyng how Ligamētes by Ap­pendances are most engendred, and consequently the two proper gifs giuen vn­to Ligamentes. Which, whilest they are so necessary, as we haue proued, that theThere are but few places beside the [...]ppēdances, fitre for the pro­duction of Liga­mentes. generation of Appendances be very vtile, and profitable, who cā inuent to deny: since their vses Sublated, but a fewe places can you finde, whence Ligamentes should sittly proceede. And thus much you haue to vnderstand, as oft as you read of Appendances: in what bone or part so euer it be.What a processe, called of the Greekes Apophi­lis, [...].

[...] which the Latin interpretours call Processus, is thus: whē a bone in any part, stretcheth forth his substance in excreasing maner, a [...] a knot swellyng [Page] out from the stocke of a frée, or as some Gibbous Tumor excéedyng the height ofThe first differēce betwene the pro­cesse and appen­dance. the naturall places nere vnto it: so such places of bones, as are apparantly to be discerned to excéede other partes; are rightly called Processes, sufficiently diffe­ring from the Appendances: for these are right parcels, and true partes of the bones them selues, whereto they are fastened. Also Appendances them seluesThe second diffe­rence. haue Processes. As the bone of the cubite called Vlna, and the inferior part of Ti­bia: Some [...] haue processes. as also other bones diuers: as will appeare to you plenteously hereafter. A­gayn, to some processes Appendāces cleaue, for the interior processe of the Scap­ple The thyrd diffe­rence. bone that is like the fashion of an anker, and the ridge of the Scapple boneHowe processes­may haue appen­dances. which in like manner is a processe therof, haue Appendances: but note that the processes of the thighe called Trochanteres, or Rotatores, are more iustly to be ter­medThe processes Trochanteres do [...] seme appendaces. Appendances, then thynges with Appendances munited. For all that part that swelleth forth (whiche therfore they call Processes) holdeth the place of an Appendance, so that the Processe and Appendance there, is all one thyng. Yet Vesalius made a difference betwene them: but when as by takyng away the Ap­pendances, the Processes also are gone, we must Iudge (saith Columbus) them inCol. loc. cit. that place all one: and the Processe, & the Appendance, the same thyng, one that the other is. Furthermore the Processe and Appendance differ thus. For it is aThe fourth diffe­rence. very small bone, out of which appeareth no Processe, neither may it be possibleIt is scarce possi­ble to find a bone, whereon appea­reth no processe. almost, to finde such one, as excéedeth in no place: but there are many bones de­stitute of Appendances, as those of the head, of the vpper iawe, of the wreste, and such other. Neither do the Processes not differ in them selues, chusing ech one aWhat bones wat appendances. sundry shape: for some of them are small, and like the fashion of a sharpe bookin:How the proces­ses differ among them selues. wherfore the Grecians call such Processes, Styloides. Others also beyng sharpe but not so slender, as the knagge of a hartes horne, that is to say thicke and poin­tyng,The processes cal led Styloides. such as are to be found in the neither iawe: Galena calleth such Corona Pro­cessus. The processe cal­led Corona. But besides, there are some that represent the similitude of an anker, as the interior Processes of the shoulder blades, called Anchiroides. Others end, orThe processe cal­led Anchiroides. leaue at a head, and that two maner of wayes: for some haue that head depressed,A processe with a depressed. as the bones of the middle of the hand, where they ioyne to the wrest, and of the insteppe, meting with the Bones of Tarsus, and Fibula, & the neither part of tibia: Processe lōg and prominent. certaine Processes haue their heades longe, and prominent, as the vpper head of the thighe, where it is knit with the Bone of the hippe: Others hauyng roundA processe with a round head. heades, as of the shoulder, and shoulder blade, likewise the bones in the middle of the hand, ioyning to the first ioyntes of the fingers: And of such Processes asWhat is ment by a necke in the description of Bones. haue long heades, we call the slender part therof, from the body of the bone, vnto the head of the Processe, a necke: forasmuch as that space is like vnto the necke: as it shalbe playne vnto you, in beholdyng the necke and head of the vpper part of the thighe, where it maketh entrance into the hippe. For this cause thereforeWhy in processes a head is made. are the heades, of the Processes made, that by touchyng with in the cauities of other bones adiacent, they may the better Coarticulate and ioyne together [...] Concau [...]ties are [...] answerable to the heades of the processes. is to be noted here, that as the fashion of the heades of the Processes, are diuet [...] ­fied accordyng to the places, so the hollowes that receiue them, must of necessitie also be diuers and different, euer answerable to their proportiōs. A déepe hole, or cauitie therfore, you shall call after the Latins Acetabulum, after the GréekesWhat is the [...]. [...] or [...], our English phrase offreth no proper terme for it, vnlesse we shall call it a caue, case, or cuppe, in respect of that, which into the hollowes therof it admitteth. But the playne and obscure, is called [...], whose cauitie isWhat Glene is in the cauities of Bones. so shallow as at first sight can scantly be discerned. Notwithstandyng there are certaine Circular Processes, which augmēt the profundities of such Celes as areSome cauities in Bones are en­larged by a [...] & cartilage. largely excaued, which beyng placed in the vpper part of them, are called Labra, or Supercilia, as it were the lippes, or browes, or as we may terme them the [Page 3] brinkes to those caues. These concauities are also encreased by the Gristles in some of them growyng, as appeareth in the caue of the Scapple bone, where itWhat maketh the [...] of the thighe more dif­ficulte. agréeth with the shoulder, and in the Articulation of the hippe with the thighe: and those Processes and Cartilages are they, whiche make the more difficultie in Luxation. Further not onely in figure, but also in number these Processes Processes [...] in number also. are diuers, and disagréeyng, some Bones beyng endewed with very fewe, and others agayne with many: as shall better appeare in their particular descrip­tions. But now since Nature (as we haue sayd) made nothyng in vayne, but all to good purpose, and (as we may say) néedfully forecasted, let vs sée to what end and purpose, were these Processes ordeined. You shall note therfore, thatThe first [...] of the processes. not for the commodious Articulation of Bones onely, but because from them al­so,The secōd vtilitie as the springs from mountaines, so the Muscles are either from them produ­ced,The third [...] or to them implanted: hauyng the offices also of Propugnacles, or resistantGal. [...]. 2. vs. part. defences. Such as are of the shoulder blades, and the Processes of the Vertebres. What is to be [...] [...] of Basis in the description of Bones. [...] or basis are certaine corners, after the order of a firmament, or ground, beyond the which, and naturall vse of the member, the bone may not be suffered to moue: as appereth by the Cauities of the arme, that is, the Anterior corner ad­mitting y^e first Processe of the Cubitte, at what tyme it is extremely bowed: and the Posterior Processe of the Cubitte, that coucheth in the hinder corner, when Extension is made neither can any of the Processes passe further in their Celles, then the vtmost seat, to them by nature limited.

Thus (frendly Reader) thou shalt finde it expedient, before thou enter fur­therIf these [...] be not learned, the [...] of bones is obscure. among the description of Bones, exactly to learne, and to haue in mynde (as the Prouerbe is) at fingers end, those fewe decyffered names, which the aū ­ncient Anathomistes haue giuen, accordyng as it séemed best to their learned o­pinions: and that either for the fourme, situation, or properties of the partes. Which although we haue so farre accomplished, yet stay a while: for before I en­terThe reader [...] be perfect in the [...], & [...] of [...], w^e their termes, before hee wade further in this History. fully and directly to speake of euery particular Bone in the body, you shall commit vnto your memory, a word or two of the maner how mans body is con­strued, and combinated, as touchyng the frame and Coarticulation of bones: as also of the straunge, aud diffused names, wherewith their kindes of knittynges, in eche respect are nominated.

First therfore we must consider, how vnprofitable vnto man it had bene, ifCol. li. [...]. ca. 3. Why mans body was not made [...] one bone, [...], & continuall, the frame of his bones had bene continuall, whole, or Solide, so consequently his motion, no otherwise then a brassen or stony Image: Wheras now to an infinite number of Artes, that néed innumerable actions, man, by natures prouident worke in the construction of his frame, obtaineth accordingly, the passyng per­fection of mouyng, sitte for euery one. Then so it were requisite, that the compo­sition of the bones should neither be dissolute, and vnioyned nor yet altogether whole, and continuall: but so made, that by the fitte Coarticulation, and knitting together by propper ioynts, they might as well bowe, and extend, as also remaine one dependyng on an other, and together supportyng. And notwithstandyng the needfulnes of such Insoliditie, it is otherwise as requisite, that the Bones wereThe [...] of the head are made for the cause of transpiration. not continuall, but rather by proper meanes vnited, and that is for Transpiratiō sake: as in vnityng the Bones of the head by Sutures: and agayne for the diuer­sitie of the partes, as where the more hard, are committed to the more soft.

Sithens then Nature (as we say) in construing, and compoundyng the bones of mans body, hath not done it after one absolute reason, or maner, which euery man might easily comprehend, but so diuer [...]y, as séemeth sufficient, tedious for the wise [...]: I will let you heare the opinions of the best learned, and famous A­nathomistes, with the meanyng of the straunge names, wherewith they haue entituled the diuers compositions.

[Page]First therfore vnderstand that a ioynte called of the Gréekes [...] is a com­positionWhat is a ioynt. What Hip. vnder­stode by the name of a ioynte. of bones that is so ordained for some kinde of motiō. Hipocrates estéemed simply the roūd part of that bone, that entred into y^e hollow of another, to be Arti­culus, [...]b. de art. & fract. Col. ca. 4 li. 1. & so called it. Neuertheles we giue that name, to cuery naturall cōposition of bones, that is made for motion sake: whether y^e same be euident, as possesseth y^e Examples of ma­nifest mouyng. bone of the thighe, Articulated to the hippe, and the head aboue the necke, whose mouyng therfore is manifest: or els obscure, as haue the bones of y^e middle of theExamples of ob­scure mouyng. hād, to set the bones of the wrest, and the bone of the heele, to that vnder the ancle called Talus: with other bones also of the like sort, whose motions are obscure, as shalbe more at large other where. In respect of two kyndes of motions, two differences also of knittynges are appoynted: the one, which no man may deny to be euident, called Diathrosis, and the other, whose motion is hard to be discer­ned,What is Diar­thro [...]. named Synarthrosis. And both are publikly deuided agayne in tripple wise,What is Synar­throsis. that is eche of them hauyng thrée differences: and yet to both, but thrée named: onely differēt in their kyndes, as Enarthrosis, Arthrodia, and Gynglyman. WhichEnarthrosis is not the same vnder Dia [...]throsis, as vn­der Synarthro [...]. thrée, serue aswell vnder Diarthrosis, as Synarthrosis, recordyng that the motion of Diarthrosis is manifest, but Synarthrosis obscure. And this is called Enarthrosis, with a déepe and profoūd caue, or case, which we haue called Acetabulum, recei­uyngExamples of E­ [...]throsis vnder Diarthrosis. the long, and roūd head of the bone that it ioyneth with all: as in the hippe, with the thighe, the shoulder with the Scapple bone, the middle of the hand, andThese haue most [...] [...]. instep, with the first bones of the fingers & toes. &c. These examples do explicate the maner of Enarthrosis Articulation, vnder the name of Diarthrosis. So that in these sortes, consist not onely manifest motion, but also all kynde of motions, and turnings: as Extension, Contraction, Circumaction, & such diuers sortes as we will separately shew hereafter. But that you may with more facilitie, gather theExamples of E­ [...]throsis vnder Syn [...]throsis. sense hereof, that is to say, what Enarthrosis vnder Diarthrosis differeth frō Enar­throsis vnder Synarthrosis, for familiar exāple sake, I referre you to the beholdyng of the Articulation of Talus, with the botelike bone, and the 7. of the wrest, with the first and second bone of the same: which Articulation also we call Enarthrosis. yet not vnder the kynde of Diarthrosis, but Synarthrosis: for asmuch as the mo­uyngThese haue ob­scure motion. of these bones is most obscure, and hard to be iudged, without diligent héed and markyng.

Arthrodia is a coniunctiō of bones, wherof the one hath a head depressed, theWhat is Arthro­dia. other a shallow or playne cauitie, called Glene as before sayd, aunsweryng the the head of the other so conuectiuely, as it is hard to know the head, from the hollow: contrary then in Enarthrosis: wherby it commeth to passe, that the mo­uing is not so euident in Arthrodia, as in Enarthrosis. Notwithstandyng in theIn Arthrodia one mouyng differeth from another, ac­cordyng to the more or lesse ob­s [...]re. same Arthrodia is one mouing more euidēt then an other, although euery kynde of mouyng therof, is scarse euidēt: yet that, that is lesse euidēt, is to be altogether obscure, in cōparison of the more euident. Wherfore the more manifest motiō in Arthrodia, shalbe attributed for a kynde of Diarthrosis, & the obscure action, to Sy­narthrosis. Exāple of the mouyng of Arthrodia, vnder y^e kynde Diarthrosis (whichExamples of Ar­throd [...] vnder Dy­arthrosis. as you heare hath the more manifest motion) you may take by the coniunction of the ribbes, with the Vertebres, & their Processes. Who are both cōstringed, & Note. The ribbes do [...] enlarge, and also draw together. also dilated: as to euery sensible man, appeareth in breathyng. But Arthrodia you shall note somwhat more manifest, in the Articulation of y^e first Vertebre w^t the secōd, & y^t bone Radius with Vlna. Cōtrary exāples of a more obscure Arthro­dia, Examples [...]f Ar­throd [...] vnder Sy­narthrosis. are y^e bones of the middle of y^t hād, with those of y^e wrest: In which also some mouyng, after a certaine maner is to be discryed. As if in bowyng, you wishe to bryng the little finger & thombe together, you shal well discerne the bones in theWhat mouyng is propper to the bones of Po [...] ­chralis. middle of the hād, (which otherwise the hād being stretched forth, & straight extē ­ded did shew a straight figure) to be Circumduced, and obliquely moued. Which [Page 4] is the motion proper to those bones. Much more aptly is the obscure Arthrodia expressed, by the thrée bones of Tarsus, ioyned with the shiplike bone, & the bone Cyboides, with the héele: and also diuers others, who although they retaine some kynde of mouyng, yet very difficult to be perceiued.

The thyrd kynde of Articulation bath to name Gynglymos, and that is a mutu­allWhat is Gyngly­mos. Congresse, or Coarticulation of the bones, whe as in either of the endes that mete, perminent partes appeare, as also cauities or little hollowes: the whiche cauities of the one, admitteth the Processes of the other: and the Processes of the same bone, coucheth within the cauities of the other: so either of them into other making mutuall entrance. This Articulation also hath motions, both obscure, & manifest, the one to Diarthrosis, the other to Synarthrosis referred. That which isExāples of Gin­glymus vnder Di­arthrosis. manifest, is to be looked for at the bone of the thighe, metyng with the legge, the cubit with the arme, and others. For the obscure kynde, regard the knittyng ofExamples of Gin­glymos vnder Sy­narthrosis. the bone Talus with the héele, and of the bones of the wrest. All which thynges (good Reader) if you diligently note, you shall easily cary in mynde their manner of knitting, with the partes of ioyntes, and differences of Articulations.

And this doctrine of the ioyntes, and composition of bones, I doubt not (after you haue once entred into the midest therof) but you wilbe moued to thirst, in de­lite of often readyng the same, and neuer cease, till such tyme, as you haue made it as perfect as the Paternoster: so may you, with more expedient celeritie read ouer, the particuler description of bones. Neither cā I iudge it tedious, or super­fluousThat is no mea [...] for Caterpilers. to any, saue such lewde practisers, as I haue spoken of before in my Pre­face: who I would not (by my will) should euer lose their labour to looke on it, without grace of repentaunce grow on them.

To go forward now therfore, in this our iourney or pilgrimage, it followeth to speake of that kynde of coniunction of bones, that is called Symphysis: as whē What Symphysis is. they are so vnited together that they haue motion neither manifest, nor obscure. Of these are thrée differences, thus called by proper names: Sutura, Gomphosis, The differences of Symphysis. & Harmonia. In which no man, at any tyme, can discerne any motion. Although some heretofore, haue not bene ashamed to affirme, the bones of the head, which are ioyned by Sutura, to moue by proper motion: whose iudgements sure, are notA ridiculous ex­cuse for ridicu­lous iudgemēts. unworthely derided, since they will néedes affirme that, whiche Nature neuer decréed. But peraduenture they might thus deceiue them selues, by thinkyngCol [...]. li. 1. cap. 4. the bones of the fore part of the head to moue, as oft as the same Musculous fleshWho will say the bones of the nose do moue after the motions of the nosterls, or winges of the nose? there growyng is drawne together, upward, or downeward: & so after the same sort, the bones of the nose, which are ioyned by the kinde of knitting called Har­monia: when it is nothyng els, but the Contraction, or Dilatation of the nostrels, and such other partes of the nose. Let it be likewise as incredible vnto you, that the seames of the head can at any tyme lose, to giue scope vnto the motions of theThe seames of y^e skull are hardly with a chisell di­uided. bones: whiche are otherwise so fixedly compact together, as without the great stroke and force of a chissell they cannot be deuided. Much vnlike then, to be rea­dylyNone of Symphi­sis differēces haue any motion. losed for euery motion. And this proued, it is playne, that none of the diffe­rences of Symphysis, are endewed with any kynde of motion.

But now let vs come to euery kynde by him selfe. What is Sutura. First Sutura, whiche theThe Cōmissures like the nayles. Grecians call [...], is a coniunction of the bones, in such sorte, as sheweth like[figure] vnto the shape of a seame, or a mutuall Congresse of two bones, toothed like vn­to a sawe: which layd together, the téeth of eche, one, entreth the spaces of the o­ther:The manner of closing, assimula­ted to the teeth of two sawes put together, is most in vse. whereby they are mutually composed and one with in the substaunce of an other. Some adde an exāple of the Commissures like the nayles, not for that they mutually respect one another, but do occupy and stoppe the vacant places residēt betwene the nayles of the fingers. Yet they séeme to approch nerer, to the nature[figure] of the thyng, which prefer the similitude of sawes, before the likenes of nayles: [Page] since those are rare to be found, thes [...] very often: Of which sorte, be thrée in theThre [...] seame [...] in the head, in very aged persōs [...] appara [...]. head. And these seames, which in old men are hard to be found, (For scarse their traces may be imitated, but rather do go together after the order of appendāces:)The seame called [...] in the fore parte of the head. in yonger persons notwithstādyng are very conspicuous, and playne to be sene. Wherof one of thē is in the fore part, called [...], an other in the hinder part, named [...], the third is straight in the middest of the top, in like sort (ofThe seame called [...] in the hindee part of the head. the Grecians) called [...], as we should say, Sagittalis, wherof in the proper place hereafter we will speake at large. And besides these, we must néedes con­fesseThe seame called [...] or Sagit­talis, along the toppe of y^e head. moe Sutures to be in the head, if so be, you will accompt the scalie Bones of the tēples, to be fastened by seames: which to be found very like in some scalpes. I deny not in déed: that is to say, tothed like a sawe: as we sayd euen now: yet forWhen the [...] bones of the tem­ples are vnited by a Suture, the same Suture is [...]ot deepe. all that, it is but so in few, & those also lyeng aloft of the other: wherefore doubt­lesse the true vntō of such Bones, is rather to be attributed to that kynde of Sym­physis called Harmonia, then Sutura. For by Harmonia is vnderstāded, that kynde of structure in the Bones, made by a simple méetyng, that is to say, where nei­therThose [...] bones are for the most part rather v [...]ted by [...]mo-nia then cutura. What is Harmo­nia. swellyngs out, nor any cauitie, neither roughnes at all sometyme is found. Diuers auncient writers, haue comprehended this kynde Harmonia, often vnder the name of Sutura: as when broken Bones ioyne mutually agayne, by Harmo­nia, and Sutura: and neither way simply: but some where concurryng euen, & inOld writers haue cōprehended Har­monia vnder the name of Sutura. other places ronged: being therfore a mixed v [...]iō, participating aswel with Har­monia, as Sutura. Therfore not onely to beare y^e name of one of thē. For a simple line, and Harmonicall meting, haue the Bones of the nose, and such also is that,Broad bones do knit agayne in fo [...]e, that par­ticipateth both with Harmonia & [...]. which constituteth the Palate: or to say more truly, deuideth it long wise in the middest. Of this sort likewise, are all the Commissures of the vpper iawe, whose Bones haue onely lineall distinctions.

The third of Symphysis differences, is called Gomphosis (albeit that Vesal. deui­deth [...]āples of Har­monia. them otherwise) and this kynde of vnitiō is, whē one bone, with in anotherWhat is Gom­ph [...]sis. is infired: as a nayle into wood, or other thyng, which beyng pulled out, y^e place after is left vacant and empty: euen so, the teth haue in the iawes the propperExāple of Gom­phosis. celles, whence they may be drawen whē occasion is offred. But besides the faste­nyng, that they haue in the iawes, in dryed bodies: in creatures yet liuyng, they are also clothed aptly with flesh about their rootes, and contract, and filled on eche side with gowines, which flesh is made so callons, and indurated, as that theThe callo [...]tie of the Gowines set ueth some men in [...]ead of teeth. téeth thereby are not a little d [...]lited, and bow [...]stred: and the tooth beyng drawen out, it [...] [...] the hole therof; so hardnyng, as that it is seruiceable in stead of the tooth. But in dead bodies, where this flesh is dryed and consumed, or other­wise taken away, the [...]th may with small labour, be pulled forth. So that it isThat Bones are ioyned together by the meanes of fleshe, Ligament, Cartilage: cō [...]-ry to [...]. most certaine, all bones, by the benefite of one thing or other, to be coupled toge­ther, though among them selues, diuers. And besides all these kyndes of Articu­lations rehearsed, we haue yet agayne, to affirme the coniunction of Bones a­mong them selues, to be by thrée kindes of meanes. For either a Cartilage goeth betwene, and this vnion the Grecians call Synchondrosin: as els by the helpeWhat is Syn [...] ­drosis. of a Nerue or Ligament they are conioyned, and that they call Synneurosis: be­tweneWhat is Synney­rosis. the whiche, that is to say the Nerue, and Ligament, in déede old writers could discerne no differences: albeit we shall call it more rightly a Ligament, Old writers com­preheded the Li­gam [...]t vnder the name of Nerue. What is Syndes­ [...]osis. which the Gréekes nominate Syndesmos: therfore this knittyng, after that rate, Syndesmosis. Either els the vnion, is made, by the apposition of fleshe, therfore by the Gréeke name Syssaroosis. But that kynde of copulation called Synchondro­sis, is to be noted by the bones of the brest, and Pubis, the Vertebres themselues,What is [...]. and partes constitutyng Os Sacrum, as also those with Os Sacrum committed:Exāples of [...]. so are Appendances ioyned to their bones by a Cartilage. Examples of Synneu­ [...]sis, Exāples of [...]. are all those bones, in which are Ligamentes to be discerned, passing forth [Page 5] from that part, whereas the Appendances are fastened to the bones: for with such Ligamentes those bones and ioyntes are clothed, and colligated. There are also certaine strong Ligamentes, springing after a certaine maner, in the middleExamples of the Ligament spri [...] ­gyng out of the head of a bone. of the heades, of some bones, whereby, they are together more strongly holden: as playnly appeareth in the Articulation of the thighe with the hippe, and agayn betwene the legge and the thighe: neither other where to be found, vnlesse with these, you number that Ligament, wherewith, the tooth of the second Vertebre of the necke, is knitte to the hinder part of the head. You shall not dread, to findeThe example of Syssarcosis. the examples of Syssarcosis very playne, in the fleshy firmi [...]ieng of the téeth in their Celles, by the goumes: which flesh from them remoued, they become not onely presently lose, but also not long enioying their places. These are the trueCarolus Stephanus hath [...] in the composition of Bones. diuisions of the composition of Bones, which since I haue with competent bre­uitie touched, I will not any longer stand in admiration of Carolus Stephanus, Who either rightly knew them not, or els doubtyng, for feare of reprehension, gaue place [...]nto others: since that noble Galen (who verifieth this saying Non What man is so wise as that in anythyng hee s [...]weth [...] [...]. omnia possumus omnes) was not a little deceiued, in ascribyng to Synarthrosis these differences Sutura, Gomphosis, and Harmonia, with other like poyntes, where­at (notwithstandyng) no man ought to grudge, if such a one as rectified the the whole Arte of Medicine, should in some poyntes, shew a little imbe­cilitie. But now to our purpose: it is tyme we approche to the singu­lar description of Bones: which, this well noted that we haue hitherto sayd, you shall in readyng, far more easilie vnder­stand. But first, if in the reason and names of the compo sition of bones, hetherto so copiously handled, you be not sufficiently instructed, or fully satisfied, it shall not be amisse, that now and then, you helpe your selfe with this Table followyng.

• [Page]

  By Toynt, which is a composition of Bones with mouyng, wherof be two differences:

  • Diarthrosis,

    Which is a knittyng to­gether of bones to some manifest mouyng, and is deuided, into

    • Enarthrosis,
    • Arthrodia,
    • Ginglymon.

    Enarthrosis is, where a rounde or long head is inserted with in some ca­uitie answerable to it: as is the Articulation of the thighe, with the hip. y^• shoulder with Sapula. & the first ioyntes of the fingers, with y^• bones of the backe of the hand.

    Arthrodia is, where a place beyng lightly hol­low, & that in the enter part, admitteth a litle ex pressed head, as the first Vertebre with y^• second, & radius cum cubito.

    Ginglymos is that, where in the Bones doe enter mutually one into an o­ther, that is, both re­ceiue, and are receiued: as the cubite with the shoulder bone, y^• thighe with the legge, and the second and third ioynte [...] of the fingers.

  • Synarthrosis,

    Which is a Coarticulatiō w^t obscure mouing, beyng deui­ded into the same Species, or parts, as Diarthrosis is Videl.

    • Enarthrosis,
    • Arthrodia,
    • Ginglymon.

    In that onely they differ a­mong them selues, these ha­uyng but obscure, those ma­nifest motion.

    Neither is it any maruaile, that the same thynges, being diuer [...] considered, may vn­der diuers kynds in the same Praedicament be placed, for it falleth out sometyme in di­uers Praedicamentes.

    Examples in this kynde are these. of:

    • Enarthrosis, the Bone Talus with the botelike bone, and the thyrd Bone of the wrest, with the first, and second of the same.
    • Of Arthrodia, the Bones of Tarsus among them selues, Cyboides with the héele bone, and certaine Bones of the wrest among them selues.
    • Of Ginglymos. Talus with the héele Bone, & some likewise of the wr [...]st Bones among themselues.
• or By Symphysis, which is a ioynyng to­gether of the bones without mouyng, and is deuided in thrée:
  Videl.
  • Sutura,
  • Gomphosis.
  • Harmonia,

  Sutura is that maner of cō ­position, sene in the head, wherein the bones are com­mitted together & lyke the téeth of a sawe, as is

  Sutura
  • Coronalis,
  • Sagittalis,
  • Labdoides.

  Gomphosis, is, whē one bone lyke a nayle is fastened w^t in an other, as the téeth in the iawes.

  Harmonia, is a ioyning toge ther of bones by some sim­ple line, as y^• Cōmissures of the vpper iaw, & that chief­ly, which is in the nose, and runneth after the longitude of the palate.

• Synchondrosis,

  Which is an vniō of the bones made by a Cartilage: as is sene in Os Pubis, the brest bone, and Ilium, whē it is knit to Sacrum.

• Syssarcosis.

  Which is a coniunction of bones by the apposition of the flesh com­ming vpon thē, as is sene betwen the téeth & iawes, as also in those ioints, which Muscles do enuiron.

• Syndesmosis.

  Which is a composi­tion of Bones by the meanes of a Liga­ment, as in y^• ioynts appcareth.

[Page 6]NOw seyng that the head of all the other partes of y^• body is most noble, con­teinyngWhy the [...] [...] of the head begynneth first. in his cauitie y^• brayne, which (cleane cōtrary to Aristotles mynde) we proue the principall member of all others: we wil first begyn with the BonesThe brayne is y^• principall [...]bet of the body, con­trary to Aristotle. therof: which to the brayne, in their construction, are so safe a muniment, as it is small thankes to say nature was most carefull in constitutyng of it. And in thisA question, whe­ther the head be for cause of the eyes or of the brayne. poynt by the motion of Galen, we are constrained to put forth a question: that is, whether the head was made for cause of y^• eyes, or els of the brayne. To this the sayd Galen answereth in his vi [...]. booke De vsu partium, that the head for the eyes sake was so aptly ordained: to which opinion he was slenderly styrred, by behol­dyngGalens opiniō, the head to be made for the eyes. the eyes of certaine creatures, called Betles, Cankers, & such other, which hauyng no heades, to the end their eyes might possesse y^e highest rowme, for fur­thest prospect sake, nature hath limited them certaine Processes, to vsurpe the of­fices of an head. But, by the leaue of so famous a Philosopher, you shall heare the opinion of a latter practitionar Realdus Collumbus: who denyeth not Galens Lib. 1. cap. 5. opinion in this respect, that for great consideration, and requisite causes, the eyesThe [...] of Galen. must worthely in the highest place be cōstitute, and therfore the head to be a most necessary seate vnto them, in whose propper angles they are [...]eaceably retained, and strongly munited from all externe and accidentall iniuries: but therfore, and for such onely vses, he graunteth not the head to haue bene made of such quanti­tie, neither of that figure, nor such a construction of Bones, but rather for causeCollumbus pro­ueth rather the head to be made for cause of the brayne. of the brayne. For if y^• eyes should be the cause, (sayth he) could not nature haue deuided the head into two prominent Processes, in which the eyes might be pla­ced to discerne a farre of? Yes truely, and to haue made them after a harder kynde of constitution as appeareth both in those creatures that Galen nameth, as also in many other: the eyes of which creatures, if the creator had decréed to be of the like soft substaunce that the eyes of man are, then he would also haue pre­paredA sharpe reason, in that the eyes of Ca [...]ers are hath. lyke munimentes, and defences for them, to saue them after the same ma­ner, from outward inconueniences. And surely his reasons are pithie in this re­spect, to dissuade vs from Galens opiniō: and rather to beleue, that the head was made, especially of that shape, and figure, for the cause of the brayne: so much theWhy for cause of the brayne y^• head was created. more safely to kéepe and defend it, beyng the habitation of reason: which maketh man to be accompted the deuine creature: which is the mistresse of all vertues, & Reason is the Queene of all vertues. Quéene of animall faculties: whereon that the senses, continually as ministers, and seruauntes, attendantly should wayte, in the same head also they obtaine e­uery one their seates, as is not improperly declared in their places.

As touchyng the naturall figure of the head, called of the Grecians [...], Ga­len Cap. v. de ossib. lib. 9. Vs. part. cap. 17. & [...]. Artis Medicae sayth it should be round long wise, on eche side lightly compressed, so that the fore part and hinder part be eminent, or out stretchyng. For as Cerebellum (to­wardesThe naturall [...] of the head. the hinder part) lyeth vnder the brayne, and the spinall marey thence sly­deth from the head: so contrarily, Processes arise from the fore part to the eyes, & Lib. 9. de vs. part. cap. 17. to the instrumentes of smellyng. And therfore this he accompteth the naturall fi­gure of the brayne, and so consequently of the head. All other sortes he iudgeth rather vns [...]mely, then naturall: of the chiefest, or most notable of them, he hath made a fourefold diuision. The first of which is quyte contrary to that we haueThe first of the foure figures of the head not na­turall. nominated naturall, wanting both [...]eminences of the head: that is the former & hinder out goyng: so that in déede is exquisitely roūd like a Sphere. Of like sort, as Homer reporteth one Thersites to haue had: which figure, as it is cleane con­traryIliad. β. Ther­sites. to the naturall fashion, so it is a token of vnaptnes, and folly, hauyng ther­by the function of all vertues hindred, notwithstanding, all (for the most part) en­dewed with a sharpe or accuminated figure of the head, the Greciās call [...] & [...]. So Pericles, who, his head (as Quintilian writeth) being more long,Lib. 2. cap. 17. Pe­ricles. and accuminate, séemed not to speake, or in any thyng to entreat familiarly, but [Page] rather to throng & thunder out his wordes. And this, little agreable to the right measure of the head, the Atticall Poetes haue named [...] & [...].

The second figure of the head not naturall, is that, that in the forehead hathThe second figure not naturall. no eminence, but onely in the hinder part.The thyrd figure not naturall.

The thyrd, is iust contrary vnto this.The fourth figure not naturall.

The fourth figure is this, when both the sides of the head are more prominēt, then either the forehead, or hinder part. But this kynde is so rare, as that it isThe fourth figure not naturall, is rare & mōstrous. not onely accōpted not naturall, but playne monstrous also, and agaynst nature. Wherfore Galen sayth, it is altogether to the life of man vnprofitable: and that such, beside their shape, haue nothyng that is proper to men. To this witnesseth Andraeas Vesalius, who in Venice, beheld a boye, that beyng mad, besides manylib. 1. ca. 5. other straunge deformities of diuers members, and partes, had also this figure ofVesalius maketh mention of a boy that was mad, va uyng this fourth figure of y^• head. the head. Wherfore it séemeth, Galen rightly iudged of this fourth shape, and fi­gure of the head, whence reason is farre absent, not séemyng to know such mon­strous kyndes of shapes: but is delited best in the most naturall, and the furtherThe further of from the naturall figure, the further also from the per­fection of reason. of from that, the more distant also from her perfection.

But to our purpose, and that whiche is more requisite. The Bones of the Head are neither altogether Solid, nor yet wholly fungie, rare, or like y^e PumishWhat kynde of bones are to the head. stone: for that were to light & frayle, subiect to manifold iniuries, and the other ouer heauy, and to much (more then nature would) oppressiue. Neither wouldWhy the Bones of the head were not Fungie. the substaūce of such, be any thing so transpirable as were in that case expedient. For the head is as a certaine coueryng, put aboue a vessell that boyleth vnder­nethWhy the bones of the head were not made altoge­ther Solid. it: so the brayne within it, is enuironed closse as a hotehouse. But so, as if it should not haue passage out, after a certaine transpiratiue manner (since to the brayne many vapors and excrementes are continually ascendent) no man couldThe makyng of the head to a pot compared. endure, without great discrasie of health, and incōmodious lyfe. Wherfore pro­uident nature willyng, that as the brayne had oft occasion, so it should neuerWherfore y^• head is distinguished with Sutures. want, the meane of recrementall purgyng. And for that cause, was the head not made of one whole and continuall bone, but of diuers, for the procreation of Su­tures, or Seames: which nature, for the behoofe of the brayne, decréed so cōmodi­ous. And this reason cōpelleth vs to subscribe vnto. Though to the great reproch of Cornelius Celsus, who affirmeth, or rather dreameth that the head, altogetherLib. 8. ca. 1. wanting Sutures, is most safe, & the fewer Sutures that it hath, the more cōmodi­ous also to the health therof: for surely he hath nothing that maketh of his side, to induce this opinion, except he deceiued himselfe by to much regardyng outward causes. But besides that, Hipocrates Lib. de homine hath testified agaynst Celsus in these wordes: Saniores capitis sunt, qui plures Suturas habent: and that Galen, in sundry places, commendeth the construction of the head made with Sutures. I thinke it good also to declare vnto you the Assertiōs of Realdus Collumbus, in thisLib. 1. ca. 5. A [...] of a young man, who dying through payne of his head, had no Su­tures in the skull [...]. respect, a man, in matters Anathomicall, not meanly experienced. Who once, hauyng brought vnto him a certaine young man, whom death, by continuall tor­mentes of the head, remedilesse, and in spite of Phisickes ayde, had seased on: found by Dissection, that through out his head, scarse the tract of one Suture could be obsorued, but rather, as the head had bene of one Solid, & entier Bone, so that in the end, by the due obseruation of the Dissected parts of that man, the whole multitude that were with him (as it were with him one mouth) gaue sē ­tence, that his continuall cruciable payne, and capitall dolour, was engendred of no other cause, but the streite composition of the Bones of the head, through which no passage could be procured: whereby those grosse, and vaporous sumo­sities (which otherwise by the seamy Commissures, would transpirately euapo­rate) being in such retentiue sorte included and findyng no passage to regurgitate the superfluities, were not onely the originall causes of his perpetuall dolour, [Page 7] and animall vexation, but also in fine inferred death. And this not once, but oftenColumbus in this poynte [...] him selfe both u [...] men and womē, studyng in them that were much giuen to paynes in the head, the Sutures to bee growen vp. tymes he ratified by experience, both in men and women, as one, in this poynt, greatly desirous to be satisfied. Wherfore it is marueilous, that so great a man, and learned as Celsus, could so much as thinke that, which he hath in this poynt playnly published: whereas he onely respectyng externe daūgers, we can proue, that the inner ought more to be feared: that is to say, the fuliginous recrements, inwardly ascendyng without any transpiratiue vent, to procure more eminent,Here Celsus dyd most respect out­ward daungers, when as in deede the inner are more to be feared. and irrecuperable perils, then outward percussions: except such, as (were the skull all one bone) would finish the lyfe. So that we must néedes deny his whole reason: that is to say, both that the brayne is more safe, by the inseparable coag­mentation of the Bones, or healthfull, by their Soliditie. For therfore the head, beyng thus of bonye substaunce, whiche by the violence of some stroke might be fractured, or con [...]used, it behoueth to be rather construed of diuers bones, to theA notable reason agaynst Celsus, why the bone of head is deuided. end, that when one part, by some such outward iniury, is broken, the other parts (notwithstādyng) might wholly be reserued: since in the head one stroke, cā not reach very far beyond the endes, or borders of the part percussed: which would o­therwise (no doubt) fall forth, were the head of one sole bone constituted. As forA familiar exāple. familiar example, strike a vessell made of earth or stone, so that it be of compara­ble thicknes, and you shall commonly see, that by breakyng one place, you shallIn brief the rea­sons, why y^• head hath Sutures. commit the rest also to péeces, Therfore not iniuriously, or vaynly, is the health­full head distinct with Sutures, or seames: for of them, to transmit the fumous re­crementesThe first reason. of the brayne, this is not the onely benefit: but their apt constructionThe secōd reasō. also is the cause, that outward percussions, makyng breach in one part, to do the like in another, are aptly prohibited, except the stroke (as I sayd) be excéedyng greuous. But besides all this, I hope, when I haue reuealed vnto you a thyrdThe thyrd reason. commoditie, appertainyng to the Sutures, you will metely be satisfied, aswell as I. For vnto them is Appendant the Membran of the brayne called Crassa Me­ninx, or Duramater, which, as shalbe sayd hereafter more largely, beyng effusedDura mater, goyng forth by y^• seames vegetteth Pericra­nium, to couer al­so the outside of the skull. by Fiberlike tyeng through the same seames, doth engendre on the outside of the scalpe, an other Membran, which inuolutiō is ordained, for the Extrinsecall Ob­duction of the capitall Bones: and this coueryng is called [...]. But some perhaps will here obie [...], and say, that they haue found in aged persons, the skullIt is not the ob­iectiō of aged per­sons that ca [...] this reason. destitute of Sutures, yet they liuyng, were not vexed with paynes of the head: I answere, that likewise in men or women, that haue liued many yeares, neitherExtreme age or extreme youth is not to be obser­ued in the Ana­thomie. will the Appendances of their Bones be separated: though in persōs sufficient­ly young, they be most manifest: but maruaile not at that, since extreme youth, or extreme age, in Anathomicall affaires are not to be obserued: or at lest to excite any controuersie in Arguments. For certaine partes of infantes, till after a com­petentAs in children some partes of bones through softenes seeme Cartilages: so in some aged persōs the Seames of the head are don [...] away. space of tyme, are by the tendernesse likest to Cartilages: yet no man is so senselesse, to deny there beyng bones. But let vs draw nearer to the matter.

By appellation of this name Head, vnderstand you the vpper part and toppe of the body; created for the cause of the eyes, and brayne: whose propper fig [...]re should be round and long, after the similitude of a long Sphere, on both sides de­pressed,What signifietly the head. beyng by the name distinguished from either of the iawes: that is, some­tyme called the Skull, some tyme the Scalpe, construed worthely of diuers bones,The vses of the head. and those, both within and without, hauyng a smoth crust, and hard face, but inThe figure of the head. the middest Fungous, and like a Pumie stone. Further, these hones are perfora­ted,Why the bones of the skull are pearsed with [...] [...] litle holes. here, and there, vnorderly, with a sort of smal holes, to the end, that by them, the little Tendringes or Spriggie braunches of veines, and Arteries, which bryng bloud for nourishment, and spirite for the increase of heate, and conseruation ofWhy the middle part of the bones of the skull are Fungous. lyfe, might haue pleasaūt passage. And therfore be the bones of the head, betwene the outmost, and inner scales, cauernous, or hollow: not onely therby, to become [Page] more light, but also to conteine medullous substaunce for their food and nourish­ment. This Pumicous substaunce, intersited betwene the sayd seales, or crustes,The two walles of the [...]. is the cause that some haue sayd, the scull to be condited and made of two walles, which they call Tables: meanyng those ij. crustes, or scales, which beyng hard, andThe tables of the bones of y^• head, whiche shut, be­twene them the Fungous sub­staunce. therewith a litle thicke, do shut in on eche side that sayd Spongious & medullous substaunce. These bones are seiungated on eche side, in their endes and borders, obteinyng in all such places, by generall appellation of the Anathomistes, Su­tures, or Seames: of which, here is so much to be spoken, because they are expedi­entWhat are called the Su [...]res. in the explication of the bones of the head.The knowledge of the Sytures is expedi [...] in the explication of the bones of y^• head.

Now therfore of seames, some be true, some false, which being rather in déede Commissures, are more to be referred to Harmonia, then Sutura. But to recount vnto you by one intier & direct number, how many Sutures there are in the head,The [...] of the Sutures. Realdus Collumbus sayth viij. if all be accompted, wherof v. be false, and improp­per: and iij. propper, and true. Of the true, one is, that in the hinder part of theThe [...] Su­tures are Harmo­niae. head, & in the foundation therof, where, it goeth on both sides towardes the eare, the goyng vp of which in the begynnyng, is broad, but higher and hygher ascen­dyng,The number of the Sutures. becommeth narrower, like the fashion of this Gréeke letter Λ, for whicheLoc. Citat. cause it hath lōg tyme, and still doth reteine the name accordyngly, that is, [...]:The descriptiō of the Suture cal­led Lamdoides. this deuideth the Bones of the temples and Sinciput, from the bone of hinder part, or Occiput. An other, is in the formost part of the head, cōpassing theThe description and vse of the Co [...]onall Suture. forehead like a kynde of halfe circle, and is called by the name of the place [...], in Latin Coronalis: this seperateth likewise the Bones of Sinciput, from Os frontis.

The thyrd Suture is that, that rūneth straight on the top of the head, distingui­shing the right, frō the left side of the head: & for asmuch as it lyeth straight lengthThe names, des­cription, and vse of the Coronall Suture. wise on the head, frō Labdoides, to Coronalis, it is nominated of y^t Greciās [...], the Latins Sagittalis, or Rectá Sutura. And this Suture is sometyme, sene (though some Anathomistes haue seemed doubtfull to pronounce it) to augment his cir­cuite,The Sagittall Suture somtyme con [...]neth downe through y^• middest of [...] frontis. down to the neither part of the forehead, and toppe of the nose: which I am not onely moued to affirme by the probabilitie of some approued authors, but dare safely also auouch it, by that experiēce my sel [...]e hath tasted. But that prince­ly Peripatecian Aristotle, was much beceiued, in making a differēce betwixt theFuch. Lib. cap. 8. heades of men, and women: when as in déede that way, there is no kynde of dif­ference,That the [...]ense of the Sagittall Suture maketh no difference be­twene the scalpe of man or woma. but rather mutually in the selues, diuersified. Therfore that rule is not to be obserued, though others sinte his tyme haue not slacked to say, that this Sa­gittalis Sutura, discendeth to the nose in women, but not in men: or contrariwise:The descense of y^• Sagittal Suture is not co [...] ei­ther in mā or wo­ [...]an. for both is false, since in either if may be found. Although in déede (as it is) very rare, or seldome. No lesse is the opinion, of the same Philosopher dissonant from truth, in that he saith, that the head of a dogge is continuall and without Sutures, whereas diligence shall finde it most directly distinguished with Sutures: & those,Col. Ibid. more elegant then in men.That a dogges head is [...] with Sutu­res, agaynst Ari­stotle.

There are besides, two seames sited after the bended length of the head, equal­ly distaūt from the Sagittall [...]: these are caried aboue the eares, from the ex­tremitie of the diséendent Coronalis, with a certaine circular walke, and in someThe descriptiō of the Seames of y^• scaly bones of the temples. reache downe to the lowest seat of Labdoides, in others agayne, not passing Ma­millares. These ij. seames, that is to say, on both sides one, beyng as skalie bones, and conglutinate, or layd on like seales, are accordyngly called skalie bones: theThe ioyn [...]g of y^• [...] bones by [...] examples. thinner part of one, lyeng to the thicker part of an other: and so by due proportiō, ioyned together: like as maybe coniectured, by the sight of Fishes skales, or theThat part which lyeth without is harder then that whiche l [...]eth [...] it. yron plates of a iacke, one lying on an other. And note, that of them, the outmost is much harder then the inner: because it lyeth aloft, and therfore nature ordai­ned it as a defence for the other. These are the lincall coagmentatiōs of the two [Page 8] skales, that kéepe the compressed sides of the head, bordryng vpon the other bones, or on their endes Superiacent: but because their knittyng is not Suture like, that is, one mutually let into an other, like the téeth of two sawes ioyned to­gether, and as the aboue mentioned ar [...], they are called therfore of the Greekes Fuch. Lib. 1. cap. 8. [...]. That is, skalie Cōglutinations. Galen hath named themWhere these are called temporall Sutures. [...], or temporall Sutures. And for that these bones do represent scales, to the sides of other bones (to make vp the inclosure) adherent, they haue no otherWhy these bones are called Squā ­mous or scalie. nomination than; Ossa squammosa. These fiue are propper to the head.

Then the vj. is that, which frō the extremitie of Labdoides, is deduced through the middest of the stonie or hard Bones, stretchyng forthwith to the foundationThe descriptiō of the vj. Suture. of the head, where it meteth with the first Vertebre, or turnyng ioynt: and thisAdditions of the Suture Labdoi­des. part, Galen calleth additions of Sutura Labdoides. From thence agayne begyn­nyng, vpwardes on both sides, it créepeth to the hollowes of the temples, euen to the endes of Coronalis: whence reflected downewardes, to the extreme [...]th, andWhere the [...] Scame is cō [...] both to the head and vpper sawe. palate, it is common both to the head, and vpper iawe: and comprehendeth in it the whole bone called C [...]ale.

The vij. deuideth the bone of the head, that is numbred the viij. from Os fron­tis, The descriptiō of the vij. Suture. seperatyng it wholly from all the partes therof.

The viij. & last Suture begynneth at the hollowes of y^e tēples, where the vj. isThe descriptiō of the viij. Suture. reflected, & begynneth to descend, & créeping through the middle regiō of the lesser corner of the eye, as also through the middest of y^r eyes ron̄dell, thence tranuersly spedeth to the toppe of the nose, & so seuereth the vpper iawe from the forehead: but in the inside of the head, nere the foundation or seate, Os cuneale disioyneth it selfe frō Os frontis. And thus much you haue to consider of the Sutures, as tou­chyngThe Sutures are without conspicu­ous, but [...] scarse appeare. that, that appertaineth to the outward view of them. For within, at all appeareth the shew of no Sutures, but rather Harmonia.

Galen maketh relatiō, how in heades, varyeng frōthe naturall figure, diuer­sitieLib. 9. vs. part. cap. 17. among the Sutures likewise shalbe foūd. Which Realdus Collumbus denyeth,Lib. de ossib. cap. [...]. Lib. 1 cap. 5. as also the not natural fashions of y^e head: although some be more, or lesse cōpres­sed,The diuers [...]igu­res of the hea [...] varyeth not the number of Su­tures. or backward, & forwardes prominent, yet (sayth he) all are of naturall forme and fashion, and the bones, with Sutures all, to be numbred: though somewhat, by the places and greatnes, discrepant. But whether it be so or no, or whether the diuerse sigure of the head (not beyng monstrous) shew shorter, or longer Sutures, The differences of Sutures. or more crooked, lower, or hygher, loser, or more compact: it is but follie for vs to stād in doubt of, or dismay our selues, or to detract the tyme with lōger discourse. For lightly, in any of them, you shall finde some mention made of the rehearsedLib. 1. de ossib. ca. [...]. Lib. xi. de vs. part. sort. And we accompt it sufficient, that our description, be consentyng to the ve­ritieBones of the head. of the thyng.

Next these viij. Sutures, remaineth the Bones, constituting the head, to be de­cided.1 Collumbus ibidens vt sup. Which Galen numbreth somewhere sixe, other where vij. but Uesalius, & Collumbus, both with one consent (as it were one subscribyng to an other) haue in 2 In the part of the head called B [...]g­ma in childrd, the constriction, and dilatation of the brayne called Si­stole, & Diastole, is playnly perce [...] ued. uented viij. thus accomptyng. Two of the fore part, called Sinciput, or Bregma: this Bregma, is to be vnderstode the vpper part of the head foreward, nigh to the Coronall Suture. It is the place, that in infantes, and late borne sucklynges, is so soft, and tender, that vnder it, both Sistole, and Diastole of the brayne, most eui­dent, and with pleasaunt perspicuitie (so that no man néedeth to doubt of the con­striction and dilatation that the brayne obteineth duryng lyfe) is to be discerned,Woundes in Bregma are dead­ly. notwithstandyng that by litle, and litle, dayly more, and more, it becommeth in tract of tyme, sufficient hard, and bonye: yet woundes therein are noted deadly.The vpper seame of these bones of Sinciput, is the Sagittall Su­ture. And to certifie you of these Bones of Brégma, or Sinciput more playnly, those are they, which close their Suture betwene Labdoides, and Coronalis, cuttyng out the space betwene them: whose seame is called Sagittalis. Frō either side of the same [Page] Sutura Sagittalis, where they mutually coagmentate, they descend equally to the vnityng of the scalie Bones. Wherfore, consideryng their situation on eche side, you shal finde them fashioned after a quadrágular, or fower square maner, thusThe descriptiō of these two Bones of B [...]gma or [...] hemmed in on eche side: in their vpper partes with the straight or Sagittall line: in the foreside with the Coronall: behynd with Labdoides, and beneath with the scalie conglutinations.

The third bone is called Occiput, endyng at the Làbdall Suture: besides that 3 in the foūdation of the head, it is disioyned from Os Sphenoides by the sirt Suture, The circumscrip­tion of Occiput. ouerthwartly chauncyng. And this bone is made of vnequall partes: that is, in some places thicker, then agayne in others thinner, but in the middest of the seate or groūd thickest of all. Neither not elegantly hath nature erected a Promi­nence, [...]hy a Prominēce in Occiput is made. frō that hole, whereby y^e brayne is deriued into the spinall marey, which vpwardes ascendeth to the toppe of the same bone: thereby to make it more a­ble,By a Prominence vnderstand, what portion soeuer doth notably [...] the partes circumsacent in chicknes, like as a hille in the playne: and this I wish the reader to cary in mynde, for henceforth I will expon̄de this word no more. and strong, For so nature carefully impended her study, in the whole cōstru­ction of mans body, her notable worke, that as the partes incident to small daunger, haue litle wherewith to defend them selues, so such as are sited in most eminent perilles, and as it were in the forefront of irrepugnable damages, those commonly are armed with double shielded defenses. As we sée, a man, in fallyng forwardes, hath his hands to stay or beare him vp, but backwardes, goeth prone­ly, without all hope of recouerable stay, till the hinder part of the head séele the waight of his body. Judge then (since this is most true, as what soeuer is truest) how farre good Aristotle was deceiued, that would néedes, haue this bone of theThe [...] industrie of na­ture. hinder part of the head, to be, of all others, most weake, and thinne. But to come agayne to our matter. The other partes of this bone, beside that Prominēt placeWhy the bone of the hinder part of the head is thickest. spoken of, are but litle in déede, or of small rowme: but those also sufficiently thicke, and solid, neither voyde of flesh, but safely couered with Muscles, occupi­engTert. de Hist, anim. the hinder part of the necke: and on this bone resteth Cerebellum; neither o­therThe opinion of Aristotle is reiec­ted who [...] the bone of Occiput to bee thinn [...]. where is emptie, though it pleased so great a Philosopher so to affirme. Be­sides this, to demonstrate precisely the circumscription of this same bone Occi­put, it séemeth to be forged with fiue sides, notwithstādyng the authoritie of such as write but thrée. Among which, the two first begyn at the neither part of theThe weakee partes of this bone are stregth­ned by the Mus­cles of the necke. Labdall Suture, nere to the bones of the tēples, and so ascendyng with the same Seame of either side, narrower, & narrower, till it haue touched the point of Lab­doides, where these two sides méete. Two other, frō the héele of the same Suture, Col. Lib. 1. ca. 5. stretch forth after. Os mamillar [...], and downwardes, till they come to the line or Su­ture Aristotle falsly i­magined the hin­der part of y^e head to be [...]ptie. that seuereth Occiput from Sphenoidis: by benefite of which transuerse dedu­ctiō of the same Suture, is necessarily made the v. side to Occiput. But this note,Occiput consisteth of fiue sides, Galen sayth but three. that as this bone in the hinder part of the head, in persons of strengthned yeares, is all one, and vndeuided: so in young childrē, into foure or fiue partes, yea some­tymeThe descriptiō of the [...]des of Occi­put. into [...]. distinguished. Beyond all this, this bone hath in it, the most nota­ble hole of all the bones of the head, made for the going forth of the spinal marey:Note. In which hole, appeareth foure seperations, or diuisions, so that it séemeth to beOcciput in childrē doth consist some tyme of v. some­tyme of vii. bone. The vtilitie of the deuided Occiput children. deuided into foure partes: from amōg whose spaces floweth a Cartilage, which, after the maner of a Ligament, connecteth the head to the first and second Verte­bre, whereby the same, beyng of so great quātitie and waight, might more firme­ly be bound and obligated, to those smal bones and turnyng ioyntes of the necke: of which Ligamentes, we haue entreated more aboundantly otherwhere. Final­ly,Two Prominent partes in Occiput their fourme, and why they were so made. this is to be noted, from the sides of this hole procéede two sweilynges, or pro­minent portiōs, which are couered with a Cartilage, being vnto them as a crust: wherfore they are not sharpe, but made so for the purpose, to be let into the caui­ties of the first Vertebre, for the better constituting of the head his articulation.

The fourth bone is Os frontis which is simply and onely one (vnlesse it be o­therwise 4 [Page 9] in such Scalpes, as haue the Sagittall Suture discendyng down to theOs' frontis to a simple bone. toppe of the nose, which (I say) is seldome found. Therfore, this we call y^e Cir­cumscriptionWhen Os frontis is two. of Os frontis, when it is found one and vndeuided. First, it is sepe­rateThe circumscrip­tion of Os frontis. from the Bones of the fore part, or Sinciput, by the Coronall Suture: Next, from the Cuneall bone, by the vj. Suture: Thirdly, seuered by the vij. Suture, from the viij. bone of the head: Lastly from the Cuneall bone, as also frō the vp­per iawe, by the intercision of that Sea [...]e, which rising from the hollowes of the temples, pearseth, through the middle seates of the eyes, euen to the toppe of the nose: where the eye browes end. This bone of the forehead is (after a certaineWhere Os frontis is most thinne. maner) round, and no where so thinne, as where it constituteth the vpper region of the holes of the eyes, and meteth with the viij. bone of the head. But this note that I will tell you, which Galen (as farre as I haue read) neuer made mentionA large [...] aboue the eye browes in Os frō ­tis whiche Galen knew not. of. Aboue the toppe of the nose, where the same is committed to Os frontis, this bone of the forehead holloweth it selfe, on ech side, both where it maketh the vp­per region of the eyes, as also prominently constituteth the browes, and séemeth, as if it were lined with a thinne scale: betwene which, and the outer Solid sideThe vse of that cau [...]tie in Os fron­tis. of Os frontis, these cauities runne, after the maner of this figure) (, to the contei­nyng of ayre, as Vesalius, and Collumbus haue imagined. Wherby it appeareth, inCap. 6. this place, to be, by reason of such celles, most thicke: but yet in the space aboue,Cap. 5. and betwene them, it is most Solid, thicke, & firme, as also more infirme; thinne,Why the bone of the forehead is towardes the Sa gittall Suture thumer. and weake, where it is committed to the Sagittall Suture, & vpper bones of the head: because there it is in infantes Mēbraneous, as before is spoken of that por­tion of Sinciput, that bordereth vpon the Coronall Suture. The bones of the temples.

After this, follow the bones of the temples, which, in their vpper part, that is 5,6 towardes the Sagittall Suture, are equally circumscribed with scalie Agglutina­tions. But behynd, with the partes or additions of the Suture Labdoidis, and with the vj. Seame, which seuereth their lower partes from Sphenoidis, and seuereth their Anterior part from the vpper iawe, and on Os frontis bordered. TheseThe figure of the temporall bones. bones (whosoeuer sayth the contrary, as Galen that accompted them iij. square) are notwithstandyng most propperly to be termed Circular, or Round cōpassed, for so they shew most in the Superior part. Onely their fourme is obscured by many Processes. The first of which, are the Mamillar Processes, dependent likeThe Etymologie of the Mammillar Processe. vnto the broken browes of bankes, hangyng downe, but beare their names for representyng the fashion of Tetes in a Cowes vdder, called therfore of the Greci­ans [...]: which processes serue not onely to the insertiō of Muscles, but thatThe vses of the Mamillar Processe. The Mammillar Processe is hol­low, and why. in them also might be conteined most excellently, a large cauitie, to the Organ of hearyng excéedyng necessary. Wherfore you shall euer finde it voyde and empty, runnyng in with diuers caues, and priuy corners. Moreouer not farre frō this,The Processe cal­led Styloides. brusteth forth, from the foūdations of these two bones, two other processes nota­ble, which are not onely very small, but also long, and hard, endewed with ma­nyThis Processe hath di [...]ers names, as Belo­noides, Graphoi­des, Styloides and Plectron. names, for the diuers kyndes of shapes, whereto they are likened. As [...] after the Image of a needle: others, for the similitude of a writyng Tables pēne, haue named it [...], or [...]. or, for the likenes of a Cockes spurre (whiche in my opinion is of all rest nearest vnto the marke) [...], although Styloides most of all is vsed. And these stiliforme, or spurrelike processes are pro­minent next vnder Mammillares, stretchyng obliquely forwardes, & poyntyng asThe maner of the sputlike Processe The descriptiō of the thyrd Pro­cesse of the tem­porall bone. it were to y^e Anterior reslectiō of the neither iawe, where it is called the Chinne. The thyrd Processe of the temporall bone maketh a portion of Os iugale, wyn­dyng out crookedly, frō the neither part of Temporale, where it maketh somewhat a slender reslection, the more aptly to mete with the iugall bone. And more thenLoco Citato. these Vesal [...]s neuer remembred. But Realdus Collumbus, a famous man to be re­membred,The commendeth the industrie of Realdus Collumbus who, in these matters Anathomicall by his exploratiue indagation, [Page] séemeth to haue sifted a mite, and clouen a heare, hath not so let slippe, or wi [...]c­kedThe fourth Pro­celse of the tēpo­rall bone. at the fourth processe, which beginnyng n [...]re vnto the roote of the stiliformed, swelleth out long into the inner part of the head, in the which is made that noble Laberinthe, resonant to the reflectyng ayre of euery noyse: which we will here­after, with more requisite prolixitie, decyffre. But to make the thyrd processe re­cited,A more plaine ex­plication of the thyrd Processe. better knowne, and more manifest to your intellection, you shall note, that when it riseth from the Anterior part of the Organ of hearyng, it stretcheth not directly along by the sides of the temporall bone, but crooketh vp, toward the iu­gall bone, in Circular sorte, not vnlike the arche of a Bridge, vnder which, sub­entreth, the hollow of the temples, and to the begynnyng of which processe, is the bone of the neither iawe Coarticulated. For vnder the rising of the processe,The cauitie whe [...] to y^t neither [...] is Articulate. nere to y^t auditorie passage, is a cauitie, deepely incrased with a Cartilage, wher­unto is inserted, y^t longer processe of the neither iawe: And thus much of the pro­cesses, from the temporall bones, prominent. Which bones are, (towardes their foundatiō, and lower partes) anfractuous, rough, and stony like, compared ther­fore to rough and stony, bankes, wherby they obtaine of the Gréekes this nameWhy y^t Greekes call these Bones [...]. [...], for the same cause. Contrariwise, aboue, and in their vpper partes, light, and most thinne, especially in such places as the temporall Muscles are spread:The prouidēce of nature in crea­tyng the tempo­rall Bones. but, together with their thinnes, nature hath graunted them to be sufficiēt hard, so that ( [...]ithout great perill of lyfe) they may not be broken.

The vij. bone of the head sheweth diuers fourmes and fashions, wherfore the 7 The seuēth bone of the head called the Cuneall bone. Greciās thought good to call it [...], as also [...], that is to say, Os Cu­neiforme, or Cuneale: since that betwene the bones of the head, and vpper iawe,What is called B [...]re. it is intruded like a wedge. The barbarous sort call it Basillare, because it substra­teth the brayne, no otherwise then a ground or foundation thereto. For in theThe descriptiō of this Cun [...]all bone or Sphenoides. middest of the foundation or ground of the brayne, it sitteth, compassed about withthe vj. Suture, which comprehendeth in it this whole bone: beside the fore part, where it endeth at the viij. Seame. But in the same seate it is thicke, con­teinyngThe [...] or caue of Sphenoides. within it a hollow caue, which is all one with the cauitie of Os frontis, in which we haue sayd the ayre drawne by the nostrels, to be retayned, vntil it slyde from thence into this hollow place: the mater of which, helpeth the brayne in for­gyng animall spirites, if Collumbus his opinion newly inuēted, in that respect, beA new opinion of the A [...]mall spi­rites. any thing credible, as will more at large hereafter, when we come to the animall History, appeare. This denne or hollow caue is large, and commonly vacant in all persons, though in some (perhappes) you shall sée it replete with a certaine Spongie kynde of substaunce. The couer therof is a hard and thicke scale, which Galen likeneth to a searse, as though it were full of holes, to strayne the moyst matter of the brayne: which Collumbus vtterly denyeth. But this note, that heCap. supra. sayth, in the middest of the inner part of the skull this bone hath a certaine prop­perThe Cell in Sphenoides. Cell or corner, in which for the purpose, is a Glandule aptly sited to receiueThe Glandule re­ceiuyng flegme. the same humiditie, which thence afterward, maketh recourse vnto the Palate and nostrels, the wayes of which one, haue sufficiēt scope into the other, as shal­be sayd. Moreouer the sides of this bone, where it beholdeth the hollowes of the temples, haue two partes, inwardly hollow, but outwardly conuexed, or imbos­sed. Finally in the outward part of this bone at the foūdation of the scull where the téeth called Grinders are fastened, are foure Processes, that is to say, on echeThe Processes of the C [...]neall bone called [...] Whence spryng the Muscles that shut the mouth. side two, spreadyng like vnto the winges of Battes, called therfore by the Gre­kish name, [...]. In the middest of these processes is a déepe cauitie whēce arise the Muscles that serue to shut the mouth.

The eight bone of the head is placed about the middle of the foundation of Os 8 The de [...]neation of the viij. bone of the head. front is, seiungated from the Cuneale bone, in the inner seat of the scull, by the vij. Suture: but outwardly endyng at the second and thyrd bone of the vpper iawe. [Page 10] And besides the hedge or diuision of the nostrels that it maketh, it stretcheth no lesse, to the constitution of the seate of the smellyng Organs: for the which causeWhy the viij, bone is full of holes. of smellyng, it is diuersly distinct with many little holes, and of his owne sub­staunce thinne. Wherfore it is called [...] for the liknes of the thyng, beyngThe bone Ith­moides and why it is so called. a Searse that it aptly representeth: by vertue of the which, since we naturally re ceiue the Facultie of smelling, we must gather thus the ground of our argumēt, that a man loseth the same, or at lest hath it dully, labouring in continuall destil­lationsThe reason why in y^e [...]sease called Co [...] the sēse of smellyng is lost. of the head, and Coriza. For thereby these holes are stopped, and the spi­rites deteyned, so that the sauour of nothyng can be conueyed in, or at lestwise, sensibly discerned and iudged. Galen sayth these holes are liker the celles of aLib. 8. de Vs. part. sponge, because they are crooked: affirmyng that Dura Membrana is also accor­dyngly perforated. Neither (sayth he) is it onely a seruaunt for the receipt of sa­uours, but also an officer, to vnbourden the brayne of Flegmaticke excrements. Which, neither could be auoyded through those holes, neither any vapor of smel ascend, vnlesse nature did puruey the same, both by inspiration, and expiration.How y^t sauo [...]ts are discerned. For by the slyding in and receipt of inspiration, is moued the dignotiō of sauors, and agayne by the force of expiration, excretion of superfluities is made: the ve­hemencieHow supersl [...]i­ties are purged. of the spirites halyng out with them the noysome excremētes. In the middle region of this bone, goeth out a highe and thinne Processe, seueryng that passage into two partes or sides, where the instrumentes of smellyng are situa­ted:How the hedge or particiō in the nose is made. which also into the nostrels discendyng, constituteth the hedge, or partition of the nose.

After this maner be the bones of the head naturally, & diuisibly cōstrued. ButLib. 9. Vs. part. Galen thinketh not good to number this bone among the partes of the head, but of the nostrels: if Fuchsius coniecture, in explicating this hard and depraued place (as he termeth it) of Galen, [...] &c. be acceptable. AsFuchs. Lib. 1. cap. 10. they that be disposed to proue may read in the x. Chap. of his first booke.

BUt among the bones of the body, there are certaine destitute of propper cir­cūscriptions & endes, which neuertheles are of the expert Anathomistes des­cribed,The Iugall bone is both a portion of the bones of y^e head and of the vpper iawe. euen as though they were peculiar bones: neither not vnworthely amōg the number of the rest accompted. Of whiche sorte, is the bone called [...], [...], and [...], in Latin Iugale: for asmuch as they are the partes of two Bones, yoked together: beyng constituted of two processes: wherof the one sprin­gethCol. Lib. 1. cap. 6. from the vpper iawe, vnder the small corner of the eye, and the other fromThe descriptiō of the Iugall bone. that part of the temple bones, where the auditorie hole is sited. These two pro­cesses meting after a superinflected maner, are cōuerted and knit together by an oblique Suture. And so fashioneth one bone, like vnto a yoke, or rather a bridge,The first vtilitie of the Iugall bone. as I sayd before. Which is (as it were) a propugnacle, decréed by nature for the safe lodgyng of the temporall Muscle. Wherefore by bounchyng or heuyng out­ward, it maketh for the purpose a hollow passage vnderneth it, not beyng of it selfe soft to receiue iniurie lightly, but hard, strong, and almost Solid, to repulse eche damage boldly. Nor yet altogether in it selfe destitute of hollownes. Wher­inThe Iugall bone wanteth not his marcy, and there­fore hath some hollowes. Vesalius is of Collumbus reproued, for affirmyng the hollow portion of this bone to be voyde of marey altogether. And in giuyng this reprehension to Vesa­lius, of necessitie he biteth Galen, who sayth, for asmuch as it moueth not, nei­therGalen Vs. part. 11. hath it néede by hollownes to he made lighter: but is strong, thicke, and so­lid, voyde of marey. Leon [...]rdus Fuchsius speaketh much of the great prouidence ofLib. 1. cap. 8. nature vsed, in placyng the temporall Muscle vnder this Iugall coagmentation.The daungers that ensue by the hurt of the tem­porall Muscle. For among all other Muscles, chiefly this (if it be hurt) causeth (sayth he) cōuul­sions, feuers, caros, & dotage, for the vicinitie of the brayne, which onely the bone and membrans parteth, and of the originall production of sinewes, of whose Sur­cles, Why such daun­gers are their in­cident. it enioyeth oft the sensibilitie, as in copious order shall hereafter be sayd. [Page] Beyond all this, the Jugall bone bone was framed for a second vse, and vtilitie.The second vtili­tie of the Jugall bone. That from him might proceede, and depend the mansorious, or eatyng Muscle. As other where is noted.

BUt before we take in hād to treat of the bones of the vpper iawe, whilest yetOf the Ossicles or litle Bones si­ted in the Organ of hearyng. opportunitie is offered, let vs a little discours y^• Ossicles, & litle bones of the Auditorie organe. Of which, all the old writers before the tyme of Vesalius, were either ignoraunt, or els neglected to write. And of these litle Bones, the laterGalen knew not these Ossicles. The number of these Ossicles. writers that haue inuented them, haue numbred two and of them onely made their descriptions. But Realdus Collumbus, since that tyme, a man no lesse expertTo those two which [...]. inuē ­ted Collūbus hath added a thyrd. then learned, hath by his singular industry, and narrow search, found (as he re­porteth) a thyrd among the rest. Which three orderly to decyffer, consider that, a­mong the bones of temples, there is a certaine processe (as I touched before) at the foundation of the brayne goyng forth, & extended after the maner of a beame,Where these Os­sicles are found. with a sharpe end, which is within hollow, like a caue or crooked Laberinthe, a­bout the middle region wherof, are these Ossicles annexed to their Membrans. The Ossicles of y^• organ of hearyng are wrapped in Membran. The way vnto them is by the Auditorie passage. Of which, the first that appea­reth in the Interior part of the hole, is a litle long one, not vnlike the bone of theThe figure of the first Ossicle. thighe, although in consideration of the end of the thighe, somewhat vnlike: nei­ther is the head therof depressed, but sharpe poynted: this is of the one part. But in the other part, it hath a head long, and round. Furthermore it hath two Pro­cesses, like those which in the thighe we call the Rotatorie Processes: the sharpe and slender part therof, is fastened in a slender Membran, which reacheth both to it, and that likewise that followeth. The other part, which is thicker, and en­dewed with a head, serueth to shake the same Membran after y^e maner of a Tim­pan, The vse of y^• head of the first Ossicle Wherefore y^• first Ossicle is called a Mallet. as the authors terme it. Wherfore it is called a Mallet or Hammer: not for the likenes, but the office sake:

Euen as the other that followeth, they will attribute to the similitude of aWhy the second Ossicle is called a Stedte. stedy, or anueld, for that it serueth in like turne, receiuyng the motion or stroake (after a certaine straunge order) of the Mallet lately declared. And this is the second Ossicle, called by the name of a stedy or anueld: beyng somewhat thickeThe descriptiō of the second Ossicle in the vpper part, which sheweth the playne part of a stedy, and endeth in two slender and sharpe Processes, as it were two legges: of the which, one is sent to the third bone (which Collumbus hath added and not superstitiously inuented) be­yng in the sayd Membran aboue recited, & to the other seruing, detained, and pla­ced. This he compareth, for the likenes of the thyng, hauyng two rootes, one lon­gerThe second is in figure like to one of the Stynders. The vse of these two Ossicles in the Organ of hea­ryng. and slenderer, an other thicker & shorter, to one of the téeth called Grynders: not deprauyng it of the other name, for the office sake. Neither rashly hath na­ture ordained these ij. bones or rather Ossicles, so in their thicker part to respect, & mete together. For whē by the motion of the ayre, hearyng hapneth, the stroke therof is brought in through the passage, to these litle bones: by which agayne is made a certaine repercussiō, to the discerning of the second that is made, by which meanes it is iudged. Wherfore it is requisite, that by y^• yelding of the Membran How heatyng hapneth. these bones should moue, and knocke together. As when the first bone, percussed by the stroke of the ayre, repercuteth the other in manner of a mallet: Wherfore the second that suffreth this, is endewed with the name, and office of a stedy: and where they are knit together, a crustie Cartilage doth couer them.

The thyrd, which onely Collumbus mentioneth, lyeth in a certaine litle CellCap. 7. somewhat round, within the Auditorie cauitie. Wherfore it must néedes also beThe situation of the thyrd Ossicle of hearing [...] by Collumbus. appertinent to the Organ of hearyng: it is both hollow, and also notably perfo­rated, imitatyng the figure of a Stirrope: onely in this differryng, that it wanteth those holes, that Stirropes haue to be boūd thereby to their saddles. But in steadThe thyrd Ossicle is compared to a Stirrope. therof, it bearcth out a certaine round head which approcheth the processe of the [Page 11] bone called the Stedie. Wherfore, when these litle Ossicles among them selues are conioyned, and colligated after this manner, it is no case doubtfull, to demeThat these three Ossicles serue to the Organ of hea­ryng. them all seruiceable to the Organ of hearyng. Neither is there any questiō to the contrary in that to be demaunded. But this we must note, that whereas Vesalius affirmeth them, because of their likenes, Solid: Collumbus contrarily, will haue them Concauous and hollow, accordyng to their fashion in bignes, and litlenes. That is, that they be inwardly Porie, or Spongie, conteinyng like their propor­tion, a small quantitie of marey: especially the first [...]. but the thyrd, for the excée­dyngThe Ossicles of hearyng are [...] Solid, the thyrd excepted. tenuitie, to be Solid, he in no wise denyeth. If any man be desirous to ob­serue [...] administration of these Ossicles, we are taught to seuere the bones of theThe administra­tion of the Ossi­cles of hearyng. Auditorie passage lightly, and deuide or cut them by litle & litle, so that sembla­bly (as it were in scrapyng sort) openyng the way, till the cauitie be vncouered, and that you come vnto the middle region (almost) of that Cell, nigh the Mem­bran which there couereth and filleth the litle corners of that cauitie, you shall sée with small search, the fourme and manner of the thyng before described. AndThe descriptiō of the vpper [...] promised. this is sufficient, to certifie you of the small Ossicles, or litle Bones of the Au­ditorie Organ.Lib. 3. de Oss.

NOw we will conuert our talke to the fashion, makyng, and construction ofWhy the vpper iawe is not made of one onely bone Col. Lib. cap. 8. the vpper iawe, called of the Grecians [...] or [...]. Which, as te­stifieth Galen, consisteth not of one onely bone, but of many, whereby the better itThe explicatiō of the vpper iawe is difficulte. may endure, & not to be altogether afflicted by the annoyaunce of some one part. Col. therfore sayth, the vpper iawe is easie by the poynting of the finger to be de­monstrated, but no bone or part more difficult then it to explicate in wordes: inThe Crocodile moueth his vp­per iawe. respect of the manner and figure, how many, and with what bones it is made: as also how it is from the other partes of the head distinguished. But first note that the vpper iawe, amongest all kynde of creatures, is exēpt from naturall motion, the Crocodile excepted: whose vpper iawe is onely mouable, but the neither stillCollumbus first [...] the [...] saye to moue ei­ther of the iawes at rest: and the Popiniaye, who not onely moueth both at once, but seperately al­so one after an other: which is notable truly to be obserued, if we searchyngly en­quire amongest the déepest secretes of nature: since that one kynde of creature varieth from all others so playnly, and in such a notable poynte. But onely thus, as saith the aforenamed Authour, we must content our selues to sée the effect: al­though we be ignoraunt of the cause. And very vayne it were to contend vpon theWhy the vpper iawe of man was not made to moue. vpper iawe of man, for want of motion, or to searche the cause why (like to the Crocodile) it styrreth not: since no commoditie (but in ridiculous manner to de­fourme the face of man) might ensue by contraction, and of vgly wrinkles appa­rance, which of necessitie must corrupt the fourme of the countenaūce, beyng now to the beholders so acceptable, and pleasaunt. But to our matter.In the creatyng of [...] nature had care of the comly fourme.

Realdus Collumbus accōpteth not sufficient, the reason I did lately extract frō Galen. Which is, that the vpper iawe should not onely be made of one bone, but of many, lest annoyaūce in one part might bryng disturbaūce to all the rest. ButA second cause why the vpper iawe was not made of one bone onely. also (sayth he) to the end that by beyng made of many, the Ligamentes produced from his Sutures, might enter the construction of the Muscles, to make their be­gynnyng more firme and sure: in like sort, as in other places, they also are confir­med by the Ligamentes, from Appendances procéedyng. Fuchsius writeth thusLib. r. cap. xij. that it were necessarie the vpper iawe should be of many Bones constitute, be­causeA thyrd cause why the vpper iawe is made of many bones. it is not euery where of lyke Soliditie & thicknes, but here gristelly, there Solid, and in that place Spongie.

To giue you an apt number, of how many Bones this superior iawe is natu­rallyOf the [...] of the bones of the vpper iawe. construed, I am halfe astonyed. For neither (as I confesse) could I finde at any tyme to be satisfied my selfe therin, nor amongest authorities, such congruētThis [...] standeth vpon no deepe poynt. opiniōs as might incite me to subscribe vnto: onely as it is sayd I will set down, [Page] take and leaue at your pleasure. Besides that Galen in diuers places, hath diuer­sisiedIn introducto [...]io s [...]e Medico. his owne opinions, yet at length both he, and Vesalius after him haue cōsen­ted, [...]ib. 11. de V [...]. part. Lib. de Oss. cap. 1. to make the number of these Bones xij. that is to say, on eche side sixe. But Realdus sayth xiij. as he hath euer obserued: that is v. on either side, and one odde.Vesal. [...]b. 1. cap. 9. Reald. Col. Lib 1. cap. 8. Which is last of all to be declared: but first note how these bones by three notab [...]. The descriptiō of of the bones of the vpper iawe in generall. Seames, are seperated from the bones of the head. First by the vj. which down­ward from the extremitie of the Coronall Seame, is caryed vnder Iugale to the extreme teeth, and ended at the Palate. Thē by the viij. Seame, which, beginning at the hollowes of the temples, and créepyng vpward, ouerthwartly deuideth the face in the toppe of the nose. Last of all with that short & oblique Seame, [...]re­with those two Processes are connitted together which cōstitute the bone placedThe [...] [...] of y^e the bones of the vpper iawe. ouer the temporall Muscle, called Iugale. These bones so seperately haue their circumscriptions after this sort.

The first, whose fashion is diuers, is connitted to the ioynyng and metyng of 1 The first bone of the vpper iawe. foure others. For in the hinder part it sendeth forth a Processe, which fashioneth the one portion of the Iugall bone, beyng conioyned by an oblique Suture (as we haue sayd before) to the Processe produced from the temporall bone. Afterward, in the hollowes of the temples, by the benefite of the Cuneiformed or Cuncall bone, it is connitted to the vj. Suture, thence agayne, downwardes reflected to the hi [...]most téeth. It complecteth also part of the browe, & seat of the eye in the vpperVesal. ibid. part. But in the neither part, with a notable largenes, fastened to y^t fourth bone with a Suture euident in thrée places. That is to say, in the hollow of the tem­ples vnder the Iugall bone: agayn in the fore region of the iawe, nere the chéeke: & in the lower seat of the eye. And thus to say briefly with shorter circumstaunce. This first bone, is first connitted to the temporall Processe in the Iugall part, secondly, to the Cuneiformed bone, thyrdly to the bone of the forehead, & fourth­ly, to the fourth of the same iawe.

The second bone of the vpper iawe is of all the rest smallest, and like a thynne 2 Col. ibid. scale, in the inner or greater corner of the eye consistyng: where lyeth a litle péeceThe descriptiō of the secōd bone of the vpper iawe. of flesh, which was created for this purpose, that the pituitous excrements expur­ged frō the head vnto the eyes, might therby be expressed to the nostrels. There groweth those abscesses which the Greciās call [...], which, beyng neglectedWhere the dis­sease called [...] chaunceth. in Chirurgicall administration, exchaūgeth to a lachrimall Fistule, penetratyng this bone. Galen sayth the excrementall purgyngs of the brayne, are receiued [...]b. 10. Vs. part. cap. 11. by this péece of flesh in this angle sited: to the end they might not fall vnto theHow the excre­ [...]entes of the brayne fall to the [...]ostrels. chéekes, but be intruded to the nostrels. This litle bone is ended in y^e vpper part at the viij. Suture, which is often sayd to deuide Os frontis from the vpper iawe: being here connitted by the intercission of that Suture, to the bone of the forehead: from which Seame, an other likewise after the hinder side of this Ossicle, discen­deth:Vesal. ibid. which créeping by the inferior partes of the Ossicle, spéedely also ascendeth, through the Anteriour side therof vpwards, to the same Suture, that deuideth the vpper iawe from the bone of the forehead. To say briefly, therefore, this thyrd bone meteth in the vpper part with Os frontis, in the hinder part with the thyrd bone of the iawe, but in the inferiour, and Anteriour part, it is together with the fourth bone of the iawe.

The thyrd, which Galen calleth Os malae, is greater thē the rest, but of straūge 3 The thyrd bone of the vpper iawe Col. ibid. fourme, and diuersty Seamed. This conteiueth and in it holdeth all the téeth on the vpper side. Wherein with Collumbus, we must néedes reprehend Galen, whoVs. [...]ut. 11. hath exempted from these, the formost called the Incissorie téeth: as though be­twene [...] reproued in his descriptions of the bone of the cheeke. the Incissorie, and Dogge téeth, were some interceptiue Seame recurrēt, which, as the same Collumbus affirmeth, is in Apes, & Dogges onely to be found.Col. [...]. The borders of the cheeke bone. But this thyrd bone truly is distinguished from the first bone of the iawe, by the [Page 12] common Suture, créepyng through the middest of the face, vnder the eye liddes [...], into the roundell of the eye: where we say, the first bone recited is connitted to this thyrd: vpwardly it is seiūgated from Os frontis by the viij. Suture. In the in­ner angle of the eye, it differeth from the second bone by the line, that compasseth all that Ossicle. But in what part it beholdeth the nose, it disioyneth from the bones therof by the Suture from the viij. deseendyng: and vnder the Palate, from that bone which we will call and nūber for the fift, by a great & notable Seame, which marcheth ouerthwartly (sayth Realdus) through y^e Palate: where also you may finde the line, that through the longitude of the Palate is deduced, rysing vp­wardes betwene the incissorie téeth vnto the bottome of the nose, where the in­tercissiō of the nostrels is made: by the meanes of which assurgent line, this pre­sent bone is into a right and a left part deuided. In children the trāsuerse Suture in the Palate, which ouerthwartly on both sides endeth at the Dogge tooth, is inThe [...] Suture vnde [...] the Palate is onely in childr [...], elder persons quite abolished, so that the tracke therof may not be found. Lastly vpon Sphenoides or the Cuneall bone this bordreth, where the vj. Suture, after it hath deuided the first bone from the temporalles, departeth into a large cauitie, where it is dissipated & wasted, vntill it approch nere to the outer téeth. Besides all this, and that it is in diuers places Spōgious and perforated, this thyrd boneThe sub [...]asice of the checke bone. or Os malae, wherof we make this relation, conteyneth in it selfe a very large caui­tie, tenderly walled on ech side with thinne scally bones, for no other purpose thē The large cauitie of y^e checke bone and to what vse. for lightnes so ordained of nature: so far as hitherto is noted. By these Bones hetherto described we may gather: what bones do necessarily come to y^t constitu­tyngOf what bone [...] the seate of the eye consisteth. of y^e seat of the eye. For Os frontis maketh the vpper part, and the halfe of y^e inner angle: the rest of it is added by a portion of the thyrd bone, which is ioyned with the Bones of the nose: the inferiour, and outer corner the first bone wholly layeth. In that appertaineth to the interiour part of the eye, the second bone, Ith­moides, and the Cuneall bone do minister their materiall ayde the which seat o [...] the eye, because it is exculped round, the Iunior sort do call a Roundell.

The fourth bone of the vpper iawe Collumbus calleth that, with Vesalius wri­teth 4 for the vj. which occupyeng no small scope, admitteth the distinction of thatCap. 8. Suture, which we haue named to cut the Palate ouerthwartly, endyng where theCap. 1. What is the iii [...]. bone of the vpper iawe, and the des­cription therof. nostrels stretch into the iawes. It is deuided furthermore with the Cuneall Pro­cesses, which we haue compared to the wyngs of Battes: by the benefite of the vj. Suture runnyng to the insides of the téeth.The Processes of Ithmoid [...]s like the wyng [...] of battes.

The fift bone constituteth the vpper part of the nose, which is the true bonye part, beyng double, but in the lower part is gristely: wherfore neither stroke, nor 5 The [...] bone o [...] the vpper iawe. fall, may shew any such rigour thereto (although it be very incident to such casu­alties) as if it had bene otherwise made of bonny cōstruction. Therfore that partThe vtilitie of y^e Cartilaginous constructiō of the nostrels. of the nose that is bonny, is by a middle Seame to a right and left part distingui­shed, beyng connitted to Os frontis betwene the browes by the viij. Seame, oft be­fore mentioned: but in departyng downward on either part, it is ioyned with the thyrd bone by the common Suture of both. Agayne in the inner part, where bothThe end of the fift bone. these bones are vnited with the common line, they cleaue to that diuision, which we haue sayd to be part of the bone that assimulateth a searse. And thus much as touchyng ten of the xiij. bones of the vpper iawe, for accordyng to the descriptiō of the v. rehearsed, and appertinēt to one side, you haue no lesse to attribute to the o­ther side also, by which computation your nomber shalbe true.

The x [...]. bone, which it hath liked Collumbus to adde, is sited aboue the middestThe descriptiō of of the xj. bone of the vpper [...]. and inside of y^e Palate, within the streites of the nose, and is seuered frō that part that toucheth the head, after the whole longitude therof, by a broad cleft, whose biforked or clouen foundation, where it is thicker, lyeth to the Cuneall bone, as also extended to the constitution of the lower part of the nostrels diuisiō. Which [Page] notwithstandyng (he sayth) is easie to be deuided. The fourme therof imitateth the fashion of a plough share.The xj. bone is likened to a plow share without a handle, and with an indēted or vn­equall edge.

To these may be added a xij. and xiij. beyng two spongy fashioned bones colla­cated on the inside of the nose, where the filth is retained: and these sometyme through erosion (as diuers Practitioners can auouch, their patientes labouryng with the Spanish dissease) fall downe, and are ruined.The Spongie bones in y^e nose are easely eaten away with the Spanish dissease. Collumbus alway found xiij. bones in the vpper iawe

I haue (right willyng Reader) in the delineation of these bones, imitated som­what narrowly the iudgement of Collumbus, because, in the inuention of the vp­per iawe bones, he triumpheth ouer all before his time. Neuerthelesse, if any mā of graue iudgement, shall déeme it néedles to contend vpon such scrupulous, and sharpe poynted diuision, as this or in the lyke respect, I will not resist: onely this I say, the truth is to be embraced, and the true inuētor accordyngly reuerenced. Thus, the vpper iawe decyffered, you note how of many bones it is construed, and so, as the right perfect Anathomiste findeth sufficient trauaile to distinguish them aptly.

In the neither iawe it is nothyng so: for although Galen Lib. iiij. de Anato­micisThe neither iawe is made of one bone and not two as Galen would.administrationibus, would haue it cōsist of two bones, as in Dogges, and other Beastes, yet it is certaine that of one bone is made the neither iawe, with­out distinction, or dissolution: except in Children onely, who by hauing in the vt­mostException that in children it is two part of the chinne a lineall ascense, perhappes incited the other opinion, of the like beyng also in all sortes. But to be in Children Collumbus auoucheth it ex­pedient,Lib. 1. cap. 9. onely for the exiture of Ligamētes, néedfull to the Muscles in those partsTo what end the neither iawe is two in children. adiacent. The fashion of the neither iawe is Orbicular like a halfe long Circle, the vtmost endes wherof are ascendently reflected. Neither hath nature, as in o­therThe figure of the neither iawe. creatures, so long created it, since handes hath man to reach at néede, butWhy mans face is round. beastes, by the length of their iawes, metely apprehend euery thyng with their mouth. Correspōdent to the comley figure of the face (also), is the roūdnes ther­of,Why the neither iawe of beasts is so long. whereas the heades of other beastes are more depressed, and flatted, decent for the long shape of their iawes. Hard also it behoued this neither iawe of man to be, for the strong vse and actions that it hath: yet, together with the hardnes, itWhy the neither iawe consiste of an hard bone. retayneth not such Solliditie, as might be an impediment to the light and ready motiō therof, but hath on eche side propper cauities with marey infarced, though (in man) not so much backwardes sited, as in fourefooted creatures. And except those concaued places, the other partes are Solid, and very durable: yeldyng be­fore in the thynne, called [...], hollowes, propper to the conteinyng of Muscles. Wherefore serue the cauitie of the neither iawe. At either end of this inferiour iaw are two Processes, as it were ij. hornes, wher­of the first is slender, and poynted, receiuyng the tendon of the temporall Mus­cle: The ij. Processes of y^e neither iawe. But the other rising with a necke, and headed, transuersly is inserted to theThe vse of the sharpe Processe. angle correspondent to his proportion: beyng so Articulated with the bones ofThe descriptiō of the second Pro­cesse. the temples, betwixt the roote of Iugalis, and the Auditorie hole. The head of this Processe, and the cauitie it entreth, is couered with a crusty Cartilage: & betwixtThe vse of y^e Car­tilages seruyng to the secōd Pro­cesse, and his ca­uitie. y^e hollow, and the same Processe, intercideth a certaine soft and mouable Gristle, which serueth not onely after the maner of a Ligament, to conteine and hold the same in his propper Cell, but also maketh the motion of this manner knittyng more easie, and swift, without metyng and frettyng of the Bones. The fore partWhy the neither iawe is roughe in the fore part. of this iawe is not onely rough, whereby the Muscles there might more cleuyng­ly grow, but also hath his propper holes for the entraunces of veynes, arteries,The vtilitie of his holes. and Nerues.

Moreouer as the vpper iaw, so hath this (beside those holes) very many Celles and cauities, which, how propper they are to the holdyng of the téeth (so necessa­ryThe Celles of the teeth. instrumentes for the susteinyng of nature) who knoweth not. These Celles (Collumbus sayth) in aged persons after the fall of téeth, are done away, and shut [Page 13] vp so, that once among many other tymes, he reporteth he found not the places ofWhē the Celles of the teeth do growe vp. two or thrée: so were they, and with such Soliditie shut vp.

AS touchyng the téeth, it is certaine, that the number of them in all personsThe n [...]ber of the te [...]h are [...] [...]ame. is not agreable. For some men haue xxxij. téeth, some 28 others 26. and di­uers diuersly: the last recited Author writteth, that most commōly they are num­bredCold [...]. 1, cap. 10 [...] 32. that is, xvj. in the vpper iawe, and no lesse in the neither. Which we wilThe number of y^e teeth for the mo [...] part. speake of. These xvj. on a side (therfore) are wont to be deuided into thrée partes: that is to say, Molares, or Maxillares, Canini, and Incissorij. Which more playnlyThe diuision of the teeth. to decysfre, note that the formost foure are named Incissory, as touchyng their of­fices,The Incisorie teeth what kind [...] ones & why they are made. so ordained to cut, and make the first bitte in takyng of meate, being broad, flat, and sharpe, like the fashion of a Chissell, broader beneth then aboue. Next on eche side of these groweth Canini dentes, beyng in either of the iawes two, calledThe dogge teeth their vse and [...]y­mologie. so, for that they are roūd, and poynted as the Dogges: these breake the bitte first, receiued in by the incisorie téeth.

Now of the Grinders, called Maxillares, or Molares, are fiue on eche side, bothThe teeth called Grinders. aboue and beneth. Which, accordyng to their names, are also made to grynd, and freat a sunder finely the meat receiued into the mouth, no otherwise then as the mill stones that grynde the grayne, so smally these mince it in makyng y^e chew­yng, beyng for the purpose broad, hard, great, and roughe: why they are rougheWhy they are toughe. who hath not the reasō, since the waight and hardnes of Milstones sufficeth no [...], without pecking and making rough, as oft as they become smooth. So these téeth (besides) are large and great the longer to endure, and the easier (by their bredth)A reason of their bredthe. to conteyne the meate in breakyng.

Hardnes to the téeth is a most cōueniēt propertie (which they haue not scant­ly,Why the teeth are so ha [...]d. but playne thereby to be distinguished for all other bones in the body) not one­ly requiryng such excéedyng Soliditie for the swift diminishyng of the meat, but principally, that to the bodyes vse they might detract a longer tyme. Which nei­therThat hardnes was not sufficiēt to [...] thē sau [...] that they growe till the [...] age. would haue bene sufficiēt, had not nature prouidētly, & right prudently fore­sene the same, by enlargyng their growyng almost perpetually: that as they day­ly weare, so they might dayly renew, and be encreased in their places. Betwene euery tooth are euident distinctions, or hedges, ordained in the substaunce of theGal. Lib. 5. de com­med. secundū Loc. bone. Wheresore (as we haue sayd before) the manner of their situation in theThe teeth are in the iawes Articu­lated by Gompho­lis. iawes is named Gomphosis.

It is furthermore to be considered, that the implantation of the téeth is not in one, as an other sheweth. For the Incissorie, & Dog téeth are simply rooted, but y^e Grynders not so: for they of the neither iawe haue two, but the vpper (common­ly)Of the rootes of the teeth. with iij. rootes are endewed: sometime also (though seldome) the vpper haueThe Incisory & Dogge teeth are simply rooted. foure, and the neither iij. Those next vnto the Dog téeth (I meane of the Gryn­ders) aboue, may be foūd with two holes infired, then, there aunswerable matesThe vpper [...]rin­ders haue alway [...] ro [...]tes then the neither, and the reason why. below haue but one, and those shorter then the other: so that the superiour, sur­mount the inferiour in the length, and number of rootes: because those are depen­dent, these euer sitting in their Celles: neither marueile though y^e hindmost Grin­ders Why the [...] grinders haue [...]orter holdes. haue shorter holdes then haue the rest, consideryng that their vse and labour is lesse, in Leuigatyng the meate, or whatsoeuer is els receiued into the mouth.What differēces are betwene the teeth and y^• othe [...] bones.

But now to speake somewhat generally of all the téeth, we say, by the proba­ble assertions of the best forewriters, that from all other Bones (to the partes of mans body appertinent) the teeth do playnly differ iij. manner of wayes.

First in their hardnes, which we haue somewhat touched before, necessary to 1 the Comminution of meate, so be more expeditely done.

For the second difference I infer their sensibilitie, wherein they excéede them 2 most notably: the whiche proppertie (as we haue hereafter in our Historie ofHow the teeth are made sensible. Nerues described) they obtaine, by the accesse of certaine Surcles from the thyrd [Page] coniugatiō of the Sinewes of the brayne, disseminated. Which, créepyng in at theWhy other bones haue no sense. rootes of the téeth, giue vnto their substaūce the worthy facultie of feelyng: wher­as other Bones admitte no portion of Nerues into them, although diuers passeThe nerues that runn [...] through y^• bones of y^• Scull and Vertebres giue them no sen­sibilitie. through them as some do through the Scull and Vertebres, for the transsusion of sense into other partes. Their sensibilitie (notwithstandyng) is not to be attri­buted to their vniuersall partes, as those also that are already in sight, and promi­nent forth of the Goummes: for such places of the téeth Collumbus proueth (by theHow much of y^• tooth hath sense. Why y^• part with in the Bumes fe­leth. testimony of his samiliar Iho. Baptista Mazzolarius) to be voyde of sense, and so much as is infixed within the Goummes to be perfect sensible, by vertue of the Nerue extended to that region. Wherfore their Assertions are odious, and most lothsome to aunswere, who fantastically fayne, that all Bones are sensible, or els the téeth also destitute of any feelyng: as though it were asmuch requisite for the Solid partes of the body, and such as, no otherwise then the frame worke of a house, do supporte, the other members should retaine as delicate sense as other partes & Organs of the body, whose functions without the same, were frustrate, for who knoweth not (as I haue also other where said) how incōmodious a thingThat it behoued not the bones to feele. it were, if the sense of féelyng should be imparted to the bones: whilest so no man might endure halfe the vigour of his bodyes motion, without intollerable payne in all partes. Contrariwise, who doteth so much as that he will not know, theThat the teeth haue sense neces­sarily. transfusion of sense into the téeth to be necessarily taken: that thereby they might reueale vnto the common wittes eche outward, or inward annoyaunce, which might corrupt or destroye their propper substaunce, either by eruption, ero­sion, heat, or cold, consideryng how needfull they are to susteine nature, and howHow y^• teeth are decayed. necessary to the comly fourme of the countenaunce. And we sée it hapneth (many tymes) that they are ruined, by such cruciable tormentes of Rheumaticke incur­sions, or other like affectes, that no Medicin may preuayle to procure the patiēts ease, till the same dolorous tooth be extirped & plucked vp by the rootes: at which seperation, and departyng from the sensible Surcles or twigges of the Sinewe a­foresayd,It Nerues be in­serted to y^• rootes of the teeth, they must needes haue sense. how paynfull it is, I referre it to the sentence of them that haue tasted the bitternes therof. And if any man will wilfully runne in such absurditie, as that he will deny the insertiō of Nerues within the rootes of the téeth, to be of na­ture ordained for any purpose, let him still lye drownd in dreamyng doubtes, till his senses be sopt in solitarie sobbes, to pine in powting, as the Poete feyneth the transformation of Crgnus into the shape of a Swanne: for none are so obstinateQuid. Lib. 1. as the ignoraunt: the wise are alwayes consentyng vnto truth. Wherfore this to them. Galen (who féelyng the smart sometyme him selfe) alloweth in the téethLib. 5. de comp­secundum Lo. not onely dolour, but also pulsation. Whereto Realdus readely agréeyng, profes­sethThe teeth haue payne and pulsa­tion. by publike dissection to haue rightly inuented the cause: since to euery tooth not onely a Nerue, but a Ueyne also, and an Arterie, are preferred: so that by ver­tueThe cause of pul­sation and payne how they feele & are noutished. of the sinewes the téeth féele, by the commyng to of the Arterie they haue pul­sation, and by the felowshyp of the veyne are nourished: whereby they continual­lyThe thyrd diffe­rence betwen the teeth and other bones. encrease: which maketh the last of the thrée differences, whereby I distingui­shed the nature of the téeth from other bones. That is to say, that:

They are not onely nourished, but also perpetually grow: whereas the bones 3 euer ceasse to enlarge after the consistence of yeares. Whereof euery man is ex­pert.How longe the teeth doe grow. And accordyng to the sentence of Galen, they augment, and are nourished the space of forty and fiue yeares. But in Lib. 5. de comp. Med. secundum loca, he sayth, they encrease almost the whole terme of mans lyfe. And thus much of the triple fourmed difference. Now I will returne agayne to the peculiar proper­ties of the téeth.How the rootes of the teeth are [...]erforated, and to what ende.

Among which, it is worthy to be noted, that all the rootes of the téeth are per­forated, and persed through into the Celles or Cauities within the sayd rootes: [Page 14] which are very litle, but most notable, to cōprehend more aptly the partes, wher­by they are nourished, for at these holes the teeth receiue, both the Veyne, Arte­rie, and Sinew lately spoken of. Which thrée vessels, penetrate and pearse into y^t litle cauities and foundations of the téeth, where they are complicate, & amongOf the Membran in the rootes of [...] teeth. them selues beget a certaine litle Membran, whiche sometyme receiueth of the Rheumaticke matter that from the brayne distilleth: which so oft inciteth the in­gent dolours, and tormentes of the teeth, which seldome ceasse to perseuer withHow vehement Paynes do vapp [...] in the teeth. them, as long as that Humor in the sayd Membran is deteyned: or vntill of the Fluxion by purgyng the brayne, the cause be aptly consumed.

Moreouer, for somuch as apperteineth to the generation of téeth, it is worthe­ly approued, that not at that very instant when they issue forth of the Goummes, they are engēdred: but rather the roote of their generation is in the infant, whilestThat the teeth a [...] [...] ut the mothers wombe although they appeare not. it is swathed in the mothers Matrice, first begon, if experience may be a testimo­ny sufficiēt to satisfie vs, or the authoritie of Collumbus credible: the which rootes, or begynnynges, preordained of nature for the after growyng of téeth, he prote­stethLib. 1. cap. x. Collumbus tried it in newe borne and in such Abor­tures tures as came vij or viij. mouethes ere bite tyme. to haue inuensed many tymes, and so ost as he had occasion to search in chil­drē that neuer were extract, or brought to light, as also in Abortes, bearing short the tyme of xij. or viij. monethes.

Furthermore, the first Dentition of children bryngeth forth Appendances, The teeth hau [...] Appendaunces which fall away. which in Processe of tyme (for the most part) fall away, and others with more sollisitie are produced in their places, which seldom so easely fall agayn. Wher­fore in persons of riper yeares I recken no Appendances: Notwithstādyng that in some, the fall of téeth are renewed at many yeares.

It needeth not to be inferred, since therein experience instructeth ech man suf­ficiently,The last vt [...]litie of the teeth. how greatly they auayle to the modulation of speach. And that princi­pally, the Incissorie téeth: which besides the aboue rehearsed, haue this propertie:How we proue this last vtilitie. as in persōs full of dayes the like example is explaned, in whom, the losse of one or ij. [...] téeth, yeldeth a perpetuall maime to their accustomed vtteraunce. And this of téeth sufficeth.

BUt since in a later Writer is expected a newer stile, and that I not onelyIt will be expec­ted that I omitt [...] nothing, since I haue promised y^• whole History of man. professe more appertinent prolixitie then the rest of our Nation, that before haue trauailed herein, but also to haue for my guides the most princely Anatho­mistes of latter yeares: If I thus for sooke, or breake of my descriptiō of the head, in professyng to open I should but shut, and in meanyng to discouer I should butHow necessary is the knowledge of the perforations of the Scul [...]. hyde the light. For, as touchyng the Holes of the head, and such Perforated pla­ces as yeld no lesse pleasure to the passage of Veynes, Nerues, and Arteries, then they inferre delite by inducyng to those partes sense, nourishment, although the auncient sect of Anathomistes, and Galen himselfe haue pretermitted occasion toGalen write not of the holes in the Scull, that is [...]. enterlace among their other discourses the description, and offices of these holes in the head: [...]et Vesalius giueth the onset in this enterprise: whō Collumbus hath followed: no lesse lawdyng the dexteritie of his witte, and singulár inuention. I therfore (findyng in them both so much matter for the purpose as I could wishe, and the tenor of their treatise to present such a summe of excellencie, as that the ignoraunce of this case, bringeth forth no small obscuritie to the vnderstandyng of the Historie of Veynes, Arteries, and Nerues:) concluded with my selfe, to imi­tateHow incommo­dions is y^• igno­raunce of these Perforations. the type of their Assertions, as also (in other cases) I haue writtē with their consentes, as it séemeth worthy. Wherfore, consideryng that nature created the bones for the cause of the other partes of the body, as we haue sayd, it was alsoThat bones were made for y^• cause of other partes. requisite, that so they might be fourmed, as not onely the other partes might aptly be fastened vnto them, but somewhere also to penetrate their substaunce, for their safer defense. Which nature wisely wayeng, no otherwise, then as her accustomed prouidence is apparaunt in all thynges, hath in the Bones diuersly, [Page] here, and there scattred Holes, for the seruictable entraūce of the aforesayd Ves­sels: Why the bones are [...]. as in the bones of the head are to be described manifestly. Amongest whicheOf the holes ser­uing to the vij. coniugation of Sinewes. briefly to enter, it behoueth first to begyn at those, which serue to the seuen payre of Sinewes procéedyng from the brayne: for asmuch as, of all other Sinewes in the body, or produced from any part els, they are most noble.Col. Lib. 1. cap. 11.

In the inner seate therfore of the scull, where Os Cuneal [...] is insculped like the 1 maner of a seat, or stoole, which is the foundation of the trayne: and nere vnto theThe holes [...] to the [...] coniugation of Nerues. Processes supereminent of the same seate, are two Holes forced through y^• same Cuneall bone, that is, a left and a right, stretching into the seates of the eyes, and into their rootes penetratyng, nere to the sides of the inner angles. ThroughSphenoides like a cell or seat [...] in the foun­datiō of y^• brayne. this hole on eche side, issueth forth a notable great Nerue, called the Opticke Si­new: wherof we haue made mention in the Historie of the Eyes: which like vn­toThe hole of y^• op­ticke Sinewes. a roote, is implanted into the middle of the eye, for the transportyng of the visible vertue thereunto.Why it is called y^• opticke Nerue.

Nere to the borders of these, is a Semicircular hole, or sometyme like a per­fect 2 round compasse, through which is caried the second coniugation of Nerues: The holes [...] to the second coniugation of Suiewes. thēce deduced through the great rift, into the eyes: inspiryng the meanes of mo­tion to their Muscles. This great rift is that which in the lower part of the roū ­dellThat the second coniugation of Sinewes mo­ueth y^• Muscles of the eyes. of the eye, and towardes the region of y^• outer corner, beneath imitateth the fourme of a round hole, but beyng in the vpper part broken, is extended into a long and ample cauitie, which not onely yeldeth passage to the second coniugatiō The descriptiō of the great [...] in y^• lower corner of the coundell of y^• ey [...], & vse therof. The way of [...] ches from y^• thyrd coniugation. of sinewes, which are disparcled for motion sake among the Muscles of the eyes, but also to other braunches deriued from the thyrd payre, hence disseminated a­mong the partes of the face: going forth by y^• holes insculped in y^• browes, aboue the inner angles. Furthermore this cleft is the seate, propper to the Muscles of the eye, which thence [...]etch their begynnyng, admittyng Veynes, and Arteries, transmitted to the eyes: and to the nourishment of the Muscles of the eyes.The vse of y^• hole in the browes.

In the inferiour part also of this large cleft, where it is round, and towardes 3 the inner angle lurketh a hole, which cr [...]peth as with a blynd way downe to the Palate, and nostrels: through which the subtill moisture of the brayne, first recei­ued by the Glandulous substaunce sited within the roundell of the eye, slydethHow teares [...] engendred. down naturally to the sayd nostrels, and Palate: the which liquid matter because it falleth: first into the rift pertainyng to the eyes, it may be coniectured the meane whereby teares are engendred.4 The hole in Sphe­noides.

Under the same rift, in a more crooked region of Sphenoides, a litle space be­twene, is discerned a hole on either side, makyng a crooked recoile from the seateThe originall of the muscle called Masseter or Mansorius. of the same bone, which beyng after a certaine maner roūd, is also long, s [...]myng directly to stretch straight into the seat of the eye: reflecting neuertheles towardsA braunche from the [...] [...] to the Masse­terall Muscles. A braunche of the [...]. coniugatiō to the eyes to y^• face. the sides where the temporall Muscle is, as also the originall of the Masseterall: through which hole, a braunch of the vi [...]. coniugation taketh direct incurse into these Muscles, associated in like maner which part of the thyrd coniugation, trās­fused through the lower part of the eyes to the face, no lesse mingled with the Masseterall, and Muscles of the temples.5

Beyond all this, in the same Cuneall bone is an other hole decréed, beyng ap­pertinentAn other hole in y^• Cuneall bone. A braunche of y^• third coniugatiō to the teeth and temporall Mus­cles. to the afore recited partes representing the winges of Battes: through which a portion of the third payre of Nerues is transmitted to the téeth, and tem­porall Muscle: but not alone, nor without the cōpany of the fourth coniugation, entryng the same hole downe to the tunicle of the Palate, and superiour part ofThe iiij. coniuga­tion of [...] [...] to y^• coate of the Palate, & [...] part of y^• toung. the toung, for the cause of tastyng.

Nere to this perforation or described hole, at the roote of the temporall Bone (which is eminent inwardly like a beame or poste, the better to conteine within it the noble laberinthe of hearyng, as before now we haue largely touched) an o­ther 6 [Page 15] greater hole appeareth, as it were broken, rough, & vnequal, tendyng down­wardes, giuyng issue sufficient, for the Exiture of the thyrd coniugations portiō:The hole [...] to a portiō of the iij. coniugation & of Vena iugularis. whereby also no more stoppage is offred, to a braūch of Uena iugularis that nou­risheth the Anteriour partes.

But departyng a litle aside, somewhat more towardes the temporall bone, a 7 very small Hole approcheth to the sight, which for the litlenes therof, is many tymes (I meane in some Scalpes) not found. Wherfore to speake therof, in suchA litle hole which is somtime [...]. as you shall happen to finde it, note, that nature committeth thereto the safe con­duictSee the indust [...]y of nature where this little [...] [...] wanting. of slender twigges of Veynes, & Arteries, to be distributed among the partes of the thicke Membran of the brayne. But beyng denyde of this passage in some, with no lesse labour they take their way, through the large and vnequall hole before described.

From which large hole, not farre, an other hole, not very conspicuous in the 8 inner part of the scull, appeareth, and is noted by a round cauitie, and long en­dyng at the aboue named hole, plainly appearyng vnder the Interiour roote of the stilifourmed Processe, and obliquely euident or shewyng his way towardes theThe hole of the [...] [...]. Anteriour partes: which ought to be the progresse of the slepy Arterie, whereto nature made and prepared such passage.

In the same temporall bone a place is perforated, séemyng long in the toppe 9 or outer part, penetratyng the laberinthe with a blynd and difficult conduict, fi­nishedThe blind hole. The fift payre of Sinewes serueth sense to y^• Organ of hearyng. at lēgth in the extreme region of the eare: beyng called the blynd hole, in consideration of the obscure passage: herein maketh entraunce the fift payre of Sinewes of the brayne, as the immediate Organ to induce the faculty of hearing.

Under which hole, betwene the temporall bone, & the hinder part of the head,10 The vi. coniuga­tion of Nerues to the bowells. is a large and vnequall hole, through which is deduced the vj. payre of Sinewes: which stretchyng downe to the bowels, make in the meane space the recurrentThe first coniu­gatiō maketh the [...] [...], which torme the voyce. Nerues, not meanely profitable to y^• fourmyng of speach, as we haue not forgot­ten in our Historie of Nerues. No lesse seruiceable seemeth this hole to y^• Iugular Veyne, suffryng the ascense therof for the nourishment of the brayne: the which Veine also fasteneth to Dura mater beyng caryed forth with a double windyng,The inner Iugula­ris nourisheth the whole brayne. and finally falleth into the Posteriour part, the bone manifestly giuyng place to it, that is to say, conteinyngh profound cauitie towardes the Labdall Suture, crooked after this maner. [...]

In the bone of the hinder part of the head, nere to the hole of all other, within 11 the scull the greatest, we finde one not very large, where through the vij. coniu­gationThe hole to the vij. coniugation of the brayne. séeketh way: chalenged partly of the toung, partly of Larynx, and partly of the temporall Muscles.

Now we come to the greatest hole in all the head, which beyng in the same 12 The greatest hole in the Occiput and the vse therof. bone as is the last recited (at least wise among the holes of the inside of the head it appeareth as is sayd, but to compare it to them on the outer side of the scull, is to be estéemed scantly so ample and large as the roundell of the eye) is sited in the middest, because it hath no mate. And it is ordained of nature, for the descension of the spinall marey from the brayne.

Betwéene Os frontis, and the middest of the viij. bone of the head named Ith­moides, 13 The vse of y^• hole betwene Os fron­tis and Ithmoides. is a cauitie rather thē a hole, where the thyrd Cell or Vētricle of the hard Membran of the brayne, is firmely setled.

Neuerthelesse besides this, in the same Ithmoides, nere Os frontis, are two litle 14,15 The holes of Ith­moides. long holes or riftes, rather finishyng, and fullfillyng the endes of the Organs of smellyng. But these not all: for in Ithmoide are yet many other little perforated places & chinkes, as it were the small siftyng holes of a searse, ordained aptly of nature for y^e purposes, which we haue not in their propper places pretermitted.

To speake of Os frontis, in the region of the browes we finde two holes, on ech 16,17 [Page] side one, through the which, a portion of the thyrd coniugaton of Nerues, is sentThe holes for a portion of the [...], to the Muscles of the forehead and eye­liddes. vnto the Muscles of the forehead, and eye lides.

In the forhead morcouer, aboue the toppe of the nose, (where the scull disioy­neth in such sort, as it séemeth to be efformed of two scales, outwardly, and in­wardly)18,19 are conteined two notable cauities, mentioned somewhat before in theThe c [...]tties in Os [...]. circumscriptiōs of the bones of the head: which Celles, I haue there noted to re­present this proportion. They haue entraūce into the nostrels, and containe no­thyngIn the cauities of the forehead much [...]yre, soute­syme, [...] [...] sonn [...]. but a Membran: except it be sometyme superfluous filthe, and ayry some­tyme, as it is supposed. But surely they seeme altogether vnknow [...] of the aun­cient Anathomistes, in so farre as in all my tyme I haue read: the vse of them, in retayning ayre, is other where to be declared.20 The holes of the [...] bone.

The bone of the cheeke vnder the region of the neither eye liddes, hath a roūd hole, which begynuyng at the inner and inferiour part of the roundell of the eyeA portien of the [...]. condigation of [...] to the [...] of the nose and lippe. with a long and déepe chinke, endeth towardes the region of the first tooth of the grinders: through which is transmitted a portion of the thyrd coniugation of Si­newes, delated to the Muscles of the nose, and those that constitute the lippe.

There is a large issue in the lower part of the greater angle of the eye, forged 21 Whence y^• [...] [...] to the nostrels and eyes. betwene the second and thyrd bone of the vpper iawe: and here hapneth the des­cense of moyste matter vnto the nostrels, before lodged in the inner angle of theThe place where Aeg [...]ps called y^• [...] [...] hapneth. eye, where a certaine Glandule (for the purpose) is prest to receiue the same. In this place is engendred the lachryniall Fistule, called also Aegilops.

But cōtrariwise in the exteriour and lesser angle of the eye is a large rift, and 22 Why the eye [...], the [...]all [...] may be affected. long, partly perforatyng the bone of the temples, and partly of the vpper iawe. Hereto is fixed the temporall Muscle: which therfore to the eye hath no small af­finitie. No maruaile therfore if the [...]ye in dolour labouryng, this Muscle some­tymeThe holes in the face. be affected also.

In the face first we note the two holes, or roundels of eyes: which for asmuch 23 The roundels of the eyes. as they are sufficiently knowne of all men, to be vnto the eyes most propper ha­bitacles, I néede not long detract the tyme.

But somewhat lower, and betwene them both, are the two holes sited of the 24 The holes of the [...]oss nose, which haue recourse vnto the iawes, and to the endes of the Palate.

It is knowne, and easely conceiued, by mētion made therof before, amōg the 25 26 bones of the head, that the Iugall bone, made by the reachyng ouer and metyngThe [...]ugall bone like a [...]. of two Processes, like the arche of a bridge, (as I haue also compared it) makethThe seate of the t [...]porall Muscle. vnderneth it a hole, mete for the secure situation of the temporall Muscle.

There is in lyke sort one hole in the middle of the Anteriour part of the Pa­late, 27 mete in y^• liue nere to the Incissorie téeth: where through not onely a Veyne, but also an Arterie pearseth. So also yeldeth way to the lettyng in of liquid hu­mor,By what parte [...] [...] to the moystning of the Palate. fitte to hume [...], and make moyste the Membran of the Palate, which to that hole is bound, after the fashion as Dura mēbrana is knit to a litle hole somwhat aboue the distaunce of Ithmoides.

In the extreme end of the Palate, not farre from the h [...]most téeth, is found on 28 [...] portion of the [...]. [...] [...] [...] y^• [...] of y^• Palate with y^• sense of tastyng. [...] side a hole in the fift bone, which we call the fourth of the superiour iawe: the whiche hole is produced into two sharpe corners, admittyng together with a Veyne, and Arterie, a portion of the fourth cōiugation of Nerues: makyng the tu­nicle of the Palate to participate with the sense of tastyng.

Yet further, the neither iawe (which although it séemeth néedlesse to describe 29 Of the holes of y^• neither [...]. the maner of holes therein situate, for asmuch as so particularly I haue touched them before in speakyng of the neither iawe: I will neuerthemore thinke tyme euill spent to rehearse them agayne amongest the holes of the head, because part in present occasion to be reuealed, and part hidde, should not soūd aptly to a per­fect description): hath two holes on eche side, those of the inner side beyng larger [Page 16] thē of the outer. By which, both Veynes, Arteries, and Nerues are sent to the sin­gularTo the rootes of all the teeth is caried a Deyne, Arterie, & Meru [...]. rootes of the teeth, with lyse, nourishment, and sense: a portion of the which Nerue goeth out vnto the chinne, and Muscles of the neither lippe, by these two holes that be on the outer side mentioned: to finde out the way of the which con­iugation and portion, transmitted to the temporall Muscle, it behoueth to findeA portion of the v. con [...]ugation to the temporall Muscles. out the double hole in the foundation of the head in that part (I meane) of the se­porall bone, which is next vnto the Cuneall bone.

And in the hinder roote of the Processe Styloides, is easily discerned a hole, by 30 The hole to the Deyne and Arte­rie for the Organ of heatyng. which a Veyne and Arterie maketh entraunce to nourish the Organ of hearyng. Nighe to the Mammillar Processe, in the hinder part, is a way for the commyng in of Veynes, and Arteries: which to nourish the Bones, we account it no vayne seruice.

Besides all these notableholes, and euident to be described for the most part, let it not séeme tedious vnto you, to cōsider, that in the head and scope of the scull are yet diuerse and sundry litle Perforations here and there disparcled, which forThe small Per­forations in the Scull are vncer­taine as touching their places. there vnlike beyng, and variable order, it séemeth a thyng vnpossible to make of them direct description: although it can not be denyde, but their vses are exqui­site: for as touchyng the conuent of Veynes and Arteries, within the inner scope and capacitie of the head, and such as passe to the thicke Membran: the lettyngs in, and entraūce by the saydholes, as they are necessary, so vnlyke almost in eue­ry one. It auayleth not much to remember vnto you the seates, or Celles of theThe number of te [...]th ordreth the [...] of Celles. téeth, sufficiētly discoursed before. For not, for the number of holes are made the lyke number of rootes, in téeth, but rather that nature, for the nūber of the téeth, created the number of places agreable.

IT néedeth not to be doubted since the thyng is most certaine, that as the frameThe vse of bones. of bones in man are excéedyng requisite to the supportyng of the members, so are they no lesse acceptable to the insertion of Muscles. Wherefore in the toung (which nature created for so many good considerations, beyng made of such soft & fleshy substaunce) it were expedient to haue effourmed fonie bone, whereto (mostWhy to the [...] a boue was ne­cessary. aptly) the Muscles therof might be affixed, and tyed: as a ground worke, or stabi­liment to susteyne the whole worke. Which, prouident nature (whose foresight in all thynges is vnspeakeable) perpendyng, and willyng to make a member so seruiceable, indigent, or néedfull of nothyng to maintaine the perpetuitie of his action, infixed in the roote therof a bone, not fashioned after any common propor­tion, but so rare, as that place required most notably.

Wherfore accordyng to the proportion therof, so the Grecians haue namedHyoides [...] a [...] peculiar to the toung. it, that is to say, for asmuch as not a litle it resembleth the figure of y^• Gréeke let­ter [...] it is called [...], but with more contractiō of speach Hyoides. It is notLib. 3. cap. vlt. wantyng (as Theophilus testifieth) that some haue giuen it to name [...],It is more right­ly called Ypsiloi­des then Lamdoï­des. though the more iniuriously: for truely it hath no such streitenes in any bought therof, as appereth in the fashion of the Gréeke letter λ. but rather (as Realdus Collumbus writeth thereof) it may be compared to the nether iawe. I will omitLib. 1. cap. [...]. to speak of the diuers names, which diuers Authors diuersly haue therof imagi­ned, and inuented: and so, as it may not vntustly be surmised, the most of them neuer dissected the body of man but of beastes. But to our purpose.

Nature (as I haue sayd) effourmed in such sorte this bone Hyoides, that al­thoughThe [...] of Hyoides. it be situated to the iawes, and Organ of voyce, yet so that it giueth also frée scope vnto inspiration, and to passage of substaunce, both meate, and drinke:The descriptiō of Hyoides.. the middle Ossicle therof is connected and knit to an other greater Ossicle in the Anteriour part towardes the mouth, where it ioyneth with a very Ob [...]use orThe insection of the toung to Hy­oides. blunt corner: but the hinder part therof, which is more inward, and towards the iawes, is hollow in reslected or bowed manner. So aboue Gibbous, but in the in­feriour [Page] part hollow. And thus are the partes thereto fixed: as the Anteriour, and Superiour part admitteth the insertion of the toung, construct & made of ij. Mus­cles, whose small differēce, is ended at a certaine Processe eminent in the vpper part of this bone, about the middest of y^e bought therof: but y^e hinder & lower part of this bone, beyng hollow and round bowed, was for the purpose fitly forged, to giue place to the openyng & liftyng vp of the litle toung: which as a doore or gate [...] [...] of the Epiglotte. is seruiceable to Larinx: & for that cause, called of the Greekes Epiglottis. To the borders of the sides of the middle of this bone: are annexed two other with two litle long Processes, hauyng also extreme Appendances: which, with Ligaments Whence spring y^• [...] Muscles mo­uyng the toung. are fast knit vnto the Superiour sides of Larinx: frō which Processes (no doubt) spryng Muscles also, seruyng to the motions of the toung. Moreouer, because the strength of this bone had not bene sufficient, hauyng but this one single insertion to Larinx: nature added two other Processes, though not so large as those be­fore described: neare to which, these together arise: but in the vpper part, whereWhy Hyoides hath moe Pro­cesses. [...] the greater Ossicle sited in the middest, there it is ended. For by these Proces­ses, is Os Hyoides fast knit vnto the Stilifourmed Processes, procéedyng from the [...]ow Hyoides is bound to the Processes Styloi­des. Temporall bone on ech syde, with a notable strong Ligament: whereby it is so firmified in the middest, as to neither part it easely slippeth.

And thus of fiue bones [...] consisteth: the shape, situation, and construc­tionHyoides is made of [...]. bones. wherof (as it semeth to euery man) was so well prouided for, that as it is fastned to the iawes & to Larinx, so yet it yéeldeth ample scope, not onely to breat­thyng,The vtilitie of Hyoides construc­tion. and inspiration, but likewise to the transiture of meate and drinke, as is sayd before. Collumbus writeth that sometyme the Processes are found wantyng:The wisdome of nature, the Pro­cesses being wan­tyng. as for example on one side onely: whose places then nature supplieth with Liga­mentes, longer extēded, and stretched from the endes of the middle Ossicle, vnto the Stilifourmed Processes: so as euermore her worke is exactly finished.Col. Lib. 1. cap. 12.

LArinx (I know not properly what English terme to giue it) is the toppe ofLarinx is the head of Aspera Arteria. Aspera Arteria, or the head therof, whiche reacheth vp vnto the mouth andThe [...] of Larinx. iawes: to the hinder part, and toppe, whereof, we haue before affirmed the bone Hyoides to be implāted, and committed. This Larinx is the Organ, by which weThe vse of Larinx. receiue and put forth [...]th, as also of [...] makyng and fourmyng voyce: as the des­cription therof shall make it manifest vnto you. For to the fourmyng therof cō ­methWhat partes [...] to the ma­kyng of Larinx. not onely bones (perhaps Reader thou wilt maruaile that I say bones, but read to the end) but also Cartilages, Ligamentes, Muscles, and Membrans: be­sides that I omit both Veynes, [...], and Nerues. 1,2

The bones that come vnto the construction therof are in number v. of whichThe number of y^• bones to Larinx. there are two the largest, [...] do, constitute almost the whole body of it. In theHow these two bones mete toge­ther in the fore parte. hinder part they are largely [...], but in y^e fore part vnited by a sharpe créest, or corner: as we may make comparison, like the settyng together of the ribbes of a Lute: the Image of it assimulateth a Shield, such as in tymes past, were per­happesWhat parte of Larinx is compa­red to a shield. vsed in the warres: and are vsed as yet of the Turkes, as Vesalius writeth: which caused the Anathomistes to call it, for the likenes of the thyng, Scutalem, [...]. 1. Cap. 38. or Scutiformem Cartilaginem, or Peltalem, the Gretians [...].3 How the Proces­ses of Larinx and Hyoides are com­mitted together.

The Posteriour part therof both aboue, & beneth, putteth out from his sides two Processes, that is to say, aboue on ech side one, and beneth on ech side one: of which, the two vppermost are wont to be longer then the neithermost, and withThe [...]. [...] bone [...] [...] call the [...] cartilage. Membraneous, bandes, are tyed to the lower sides of the Bones representyng th [...] shape of [...]. or Hyoides: but the inferiour Processes of this same shield, are to­wardes the posteriour sides of that part, whiche other Anathomistes do call the[figure] sec [...]od vnnamed Cartilage, but Collumbus maketh it the thyrd vnnamed bone: the fourme wherof, is like the rynges, which y^e Parthians vse to weare on their right Thombes, when they shoote their arrowes, for the more strength they purchasse [Page 17] thereby in drawing: for in the posteriour part towardes the stomacke, it is broa­der,Col [...]. 1. Cap. 13. The [...] [...] the third [...] bone. & is extēded into a sharpe. Furthermore the more foreward that it goeth, the more also it is extenuated, & made slēder, to the fourming of the aforesayd figure, thus as in the margent depaynted. It putteth sorth no where any roughnes, but onely in the hinder part some necessary Asperitie, seruing for the insertion of two Muscles there beyng: which from this thyrd bone vnto the iiij. and which are di­rectlyThe Asperitie in y^e bone for y^• inser­tion of Muscles. caried: as in the Historie of Muscles shalbe declared. And this same bone nature exactly compassed, to the end it might be vnto Larinx as a firmament, andWhy the iij. bone is thus [...] compassed. foundation, as also a certaine defence, & propugnacle to the rough Arterie: whose begynnyng it is: for vnlesse it should ioyne together in the inner part, neither could it be endewed with such hardnesse: whereby daunger might oft ensue by swallowyng any thicke, or hard thyng, lest it should presse together the way of respiration ouer stretely: whereby might come to passe suffocation. Euery where (therfore) this is made a cōtinuall bone, to defend y^e rough Arterie more strōgly.

The fourth, and fift bone of Larinx, Collumbus calleth that, which the rest haue 4,5 before him numbred for one, and the thyrd Cartilage. For if as he sayth you shallThe 4. & 5. boue is called the [...] Cartilage with other [...]. behold this part, the Membrans beyng taken of, wherewith it is couered, you shall discerne it loose & deuided into two: wherfore he thought good also to distin­guish it into two which rise from the toppe of the thyrd bone inwardes lookyng: for to this Tubercle, they are inarticulated and knit, and thence from the founda­tion therof put forth two [...] or wynges, which are coupled to the lower re­gion of the shield in the fore part, & constitute the rift so [...]dfull to the modulatiō of voyce: vpwardes moreouer they tend into ij. Processes, whiche are mutuallyThe [...] or [...] which [...] voyce. vnited the right with the left, & yeld y^e Image of a certaine vessel, where with we poure out water to the washyng of handes: & that chiefly (as I suppose) the partWhat [...] [...]. of the [...] where water runneth forth, that part therfore the Gréekes call [...]. These two Ossicles are vnequall, & together by a Ligament & a Car­tilage vnited, and, by the benefite of the Membran that so plentyfully is added a­loft, they séeme to be soft [...] whereas they end in two Processes: which nature de­créedThe vse of the ij. processes of the 4. and 5. bone of La­rinx. to vse as certaine litle tongues, not onely to close and shut the amplitude of Larinx, and way of the rough Arterie, lest any thyng (especially by vometyng, that might hurt) should slippe into the inner capacitie therof, and so fall into the lunges, but also that the same chinke might be guided, and vsed to the fourmyng of diuers voyces: no otherwise then as is séene in Pypes and Shalmes, wherein are put certaine litle tongues, made of two Palates of réed: wherfore the vniō ofWhat is call [...] [...]. these Processes constitutyng this litle tongue, is called [...].

To these are added one Cartilage no more to be neglected, which is in GréekeThe Epiglotte what it signifieth and y^e vse therof. [...] because it goeth forth in maner like the litle toung rehearsed, & labou­reth to the end that no meate, or drinke slow into Larinx: and also is shut and o­pened, for the mutuall worke of inspiration, and expiration. This imitateth theThe figure of the [...]. fashion of a crooked litle Shield, beyng ample and large in the Superiour part, then by litle and litle waxyng narrow, endeth at a poynt: and is inserted to the Anteriour and Superiour parte of the sheild, whence it hath his begynnyng.

HEre, in this description of Larinx, I imagine that surely the Reader willThis verely will seme a s [...]ge de­scription to some. stand as in a mase, to sée that newly called a bone, which heretofore, of all Anathomistes generally before Collūbus, hath bene taken & described for a Carti­lage: but maruaile not hereat so much, for neither hast thou cause, but rather to apply thy senses to the iudgement of the thyng it selfe: that thy owne eyes con­ferryng it with the veritie of the thyng, thy selfe also may easely become a wit­nes in this no doubtfull matter: which by these thrée poyntes thou mayst easely & [...] [...] to iudge of these whether they be bones [...] [...]. quickly discusse: as it were at the first sight, and those are, Colour, the cōsideratiō and assay of their hardnes, and the medullous substaunce that inwardly annoyn­ [...] [Page] them: which one thyng especially (sayth Collumbus) distinguisheth, and dif­ferethCap. Citato. Cartilages from bones: for that the Cartilage altogether, and by the iudge­mentThe principall difference of the bone and the car­tilage. of all men, is destitute of any marey. And by all those iij. thou shalt proue this description very true: wherfore if (at any thyng) thou standest at a maruaileIt is maruayle that a thing so manifests should be omitted of such famous men. let it be at this, & I wil be thy mate, that Galen, and chiesly that worthy Vesalius haue not marked it: for therin neither of them may be excused: since euē in Apes (which Galen most dissected) it is to be found bonney, as Collūbus affirmeth. AndThat in apes [...]a­rinx is of bones. Vesalius prosessyng the propper description of mās body, hath neuerthelesse (as it séemeth) neglected wholy the substaunce of this part, & yet, that he sought the La Lib. 1. Cap 38. A great likeli­hode that Vesal. dissected y^• [...] of man. rinx hoth of man & woman, greatly appeareth, by that he proueth the Shieldlike bone (which he calleth Scutiformis Cartilago) to beare out in mē more, & in grea­ter fourme thē in womē. Agayne, who would iudge but that he vsed so much dili­gēce, as to discerne the difference betwixt the Larinx of man & beastes, & therfore would describe the right, & not the other. And yet Col. (wherfore I cannot a litleThat Vesalsus dissected [...] the Larinx of benstes. maruaile) writeth that Vesa. neglected the body of mā, for this part Larinx, & disse­cted it of custome in beastes: yea and y^• in publicke Theaters, wherat he testifieth him selfe oft times to haue bene present: but of this perhaps to much, onely y^• na­tureNature is euery where iust. in her works be not falsified: which be euery where so wōderful, iust, & true.

ANd that no where in all the partes of mans body, more exactly, and clearely manifest vnto vs, then in the backe: the cōstructiō wherof is not so maruai­lous,The structure of the backe is wor­thy admiration. as laudable to the high Parent, & Progenitor of all thynges. Wherfore, be­fore I go forth to describe y^e singular parts therof, it shal not be onely more plea­saunt, but also profitable vnto thée (gētle Reader) first to cōprehend in the depth of thy cogitation, a generall sūme, & brief discourse of the creatiō therof: which thou shalt note to be of the Greciās nominated [...], and [...], the Latins Dorsum, or Spina, which our English phrase termeth the backe: which vnto y^• trunke of y^• bo­dyThe composition of the Wertebres compared to the ridgbeame of a shippe. is of right a foūdation, cōparable to the belly, or ridgbeame of a shyp, or boate: whereunto the chief studdes, or postes of the frame worke are mortised.

No lesse néedfull to the life of man, is the straunge construction of the backe,Col. Lib. 1. Ca. 14. wherby the true ambulatiue motion of the body is obteyned, forewardes, back­wardes,The effecte and motions of the backe. rounde, or laterall reflection admitted & straight, or vpright station, not denyed. All whiche we haue by the benefite of the backe, nay rather, for that the backe is construed of Vertebres or Spondilles most exquisitely: Which beyng al­soA further note in the compositiō of the Wettebres. together mutually concaued, make in them selues by strict Coarticulation the closse Cloysture, and safe Gallery for the Spinall marey: which the Grecians cal [...]: which to haue bene created was most néedfull: neither could it o­otherwhere more securely haue inhabited. To proue it most needfull vnto theThe necessitie of the backe proued. body, as euery where we haue professed, note this short Allegation: for we say,The [...] ­ences which the back by this stru­cture preuenteth. if it had not bene, one of these ij. inconueniences must necessarily haue hapned. Either all the partes of the body vnder the head, to haue remayned vnmoueable, or elles to euery part of them, Nerues from the brayne should haue bene dedu­ced: But if all the partes (as is sayd) had bene frustrated of motion, then had theWhat the body were if motion wanted. body bene rather as an Image pictured of clay, or stone, then a liuyng creature. And agayne if a small Nerue procéedyng from the brayne, should be deuided, andHow the body should be serued if all Nerues pro­ceded from the brayne. caried into euery part, with such long and vnequall distaūces, it could not be that their force in motion should haue bene sufficient, nor their continuaunce perdu­rable. Wherefore, it was farre better that the Spinall marey, as a riuer issuyng from the brayne his fountaine, should not onely be elongated after the bodyesThe necessitie and vse of the spinall [...]. trunck, but also vnto all the partes as it passeth, to send propper Nerucs, as the delectable brwkes for féeling and mouyng. And surely so it hapneth: for y^• vpper­mostHow y^• Nerues are distributed. deriuations seeke not out the nether partes, neither yet do the neithermost Nerues exalte themselues to the highest iourney, but eche coniugation is aptly [Page 18] produced to the next partes: as in perusing the Historie of Nerues, you shall ease­ly discerne.

Sithens that the Spinall marey vnto all the partes beneth the head, is as itThe Spinall ma­rey as an other brayne. were an other brayne, it is no lesse behoofull that it were strongly enclosed with some hard and resistaunt muniment, to repugne all iniuryes, offred to so noble a part. Wherfore to commit the same to the tuition of the Spinall bones, natureWhy nature cōmitted the [...]utiō of the Wertebres to the gardyng of y^• Spinal marey. not rashly hath decréed: exculpyng, and grauyng in their substaunces, fit holes for the descense therof: and for that cause is the backe of man conslate, and made of so many bones, for the more safe kéeping: of the marey: & to fulfill (with moreThe Spinall ma­rey the fountaine of sense to the in­feriour part S. facillitie) that maner of euery motion, wherof to the neither partes, that which they conteyne is the immediate fountaine.

Besides all this, the Spinall marey could not endure euery angular flextion,Why the backe doth not consist of fewer bones. nor euery large and sodayne motion: but if the backe should haue bene made of large, and lose ioyntes, neither might they haue moued, without great greuaunceLarge bones [...] largely and sodainly, but thor [...] bones little and easely. and hurt: for a Coarticulation made of long bones, is for the cause of a large mo­uyng, which in such a place is requisite: but here, consideryng what is conteined, it was far more expedient that many should be their number: to euery which a litle motion should appertaine: so that euery one of them styrring a litle, of ne­cessitieThe Wertebres beyng short yet many in numbe [...] make sufficient motion for the b [...]cke. by that tyme all haue done their duety, the motion is sufficient large, and also easie: therfore so, rather then two or iij. bones, reason requireth: sor by that number (we sée by example in the Armes and Legges, the slextion is made An­gular, and not Circular: that is to say, cornered, and not compassed: so that if the backe had bene in like maner, I meane of ij. or iij. bones construed, and combina­ted,The arme is of ij. bones & ther­fore hath a sharpe cornered bowing. great hurt, ruption, contusion, and continuall compression of the Spinall ma­rey must néedes haue bene procured, by the dayly motion of such few bones, so outragiously vrged. Neither can we otherwise cōiecture, but that the small num­ber of Bones, should offer ouer readyly occasion, vpon euery light motion to be dislocated, or rather Luxated: which would furthermore procure great perill ofThe place of Hi­po. Lib. de. [...]. lyfe: the which kynde of Luxation that diuine Hypocrates well notyng, writethHow the Luxati [...] of the [...]etebres were to be teared. thus, in his booke De Articulis. If many Vertebres do fortune at once to be out of order, or displaced, it will be very tedious and hurtfull. But if one of them be Luxated, and remoued from his fellow, the case then is most pernitious: and theWhy the luxatiō of one Wertebre is more perslous then of many. reason is, that is one Vertebre be disordered, it so wresteth therewith the Spinall marey, as that it vrgeth it to bowe into a sharpe corner, whereby it is compel­led [...]he Luxation of one Wertebre vr­geth the Spinall marey into a sharpe. either to breake, or be brused: the lest of whiche, is pernitious in déede: and deadly, forasmuch as the nature of this marey, is endewed with the nature of the brayne. Whereas contrariwise many Vertebres being luxated, or forced out of course, forceth it not so straitly, but into a more blunt bowyng, and Semicircled The marey parti­cipateth with the nature of the brayne. corner: which although it inciteth great distraction, yet not so easely (of necessi­ty) endureth death. Wherefore I say, to preuent and forestall all perils, andMany Uerte­bres Luxated brin geth the Spinall marey into a halfe circle. daungerous euentes (so much as might be) for the necessarie, and healthfull pro­crastination of lyfe, the backe was construct and made of so many, and so short bones, to be made frée, if it might be) from such like Luxation: as also that theWhy the backe both consist of so many Wertebres Lib. de. Vs. part. Ca, 23. bodyes of the Vertebres so effectually made, might (as I sayd before) not swifte­ly but easely, neither sodenly but softely, be moued euery way: for in déede they are mouable, and that aptly to euery side. Galen sayth euery thyng that is vphol­denWhy y^• superious are lesse then the inferiour Werte­bres. or borne by an other, ought to be lesser, and therfore lighter then that which vpholdeth and beareth: which is the cause, that euermore the vppermost Verte­bres are lesser then the neithermost. Wherfore Os Sacrū the seate of all the rest,Os sacrum is grea­ter then all the o­ther Wertebres. likewise excéedeth them all in quantitie.

Hetherto how the Vertebres are a safe dèfense for the Spinall marey: whichThe Wertebres haue process [...]ss. yet (beyond all that is sayd) we note to haue Processes, & not onely to euery such [Page] partes as outwardly occupy the middle regiō of the backe (which order is a prin­cipallThe rowe of the Posteriour Pro­cesses is called y^t Spine, propugnacle to the same marey: therfore the Grecians do terme it [...], the Romains Spina,) but also other Processes, which frō the sides of them are pro­duced,The vse of the Processes on the sydes of the Uer­tebres. for the cause of more ready, and greater safetie: which nature (moreouer) excellently willed to serue for the fixed insertion, and due implantation of Mus­cles. And as the lower bones are y^e greater, so likewise the Processes of the higherThe Processes in length [...]tate y^t degrees, of y^e Uer­te [...]res. in degr [...], are the shortest, and contrariwise: the greatnes of the Vertebres, and Processes beneth are wonderfull safegardes to Vena concaua, and Arteria mag­na, The vse of y^t syde Processes of the Uertebres vnder the ribbes. in their region resident.

But before I start from this generall description, to talke of their particular proportions and partes, I estéeme it not impropper, to note briefly vnto you theThe Diuision of the backe. v. partes wherinto the backe is deuided: whereby you may clearely accompt the number of the Vertebres, both propper, and impropper. These are the v. theThe Uertebres of y^e necke are vij. Necke, the Brest, the Loynes, Os Sacrum, and Coccix.. In the Necke first areOf the Bre [...] 12. vij. in the Brest xij. to the Loynes appertaine 5. to Os Sacrum vj. the last 4. areOf the Loynes 5. Of Os Sacrum 6. of Coccix: so that by cōputation of all the rehearsed together, they amount to theOf Coccix 4. number of xxxiij. But vnderstand, that only xxiij. of them are propper Vertebres: The number of all y^e Uertebres. Which and how manye are prop­per Uertebres. Why those vnder Os Sacr [...] are [...] amongest y^t Uertebres. by whose vertues the body is turned diuers wayes, and their ende is (as I sayd before) at Os Sacrum. And those that are appertinent, or depend vpon Os Sacrū, are rather for the similitude, and likenes of Vertebres, numbred amōgest them, then for any office, or vse that they reteyne like Vertebres: for those in déede are right called Vertebres, that with one kynde of Articulation are together cōpoun­ded: which is called Arthrodia: where as the other (therfore not propper) are v­nitedThe difference of the Uertebres after Ar [...]tulatiō. The necke is e [...]de for y^t cause of the roughe Ar­terie. per Symphysim: as most clearely we will endeuer henceforth to handle.

FIrst of all we will (as order requireth) begyn at the Necke, which is called in Gréeke [...]. Which was stretched, and elongated frō the body for the cause of Aspera Arteria, as Galen proueth: saying further, that the NeckeLib. 8. De Vs. Part. alway perisheth with the Lunges: wherfore euery fish that wanteth the LungesThe necke is not where y^t Lunges are not. is also destitute of a Necke: and contrariwise, such as haue Lunges haue also a Necke: and both haue inspiration and expiration, by the rough Arterie. Hitherto also efflation, which is the immediate matter of voyce, is the action of the sameEfflation is the matter of voice. Arterie: without the which, voyce could not be made: and the vpper end of which (beyng of the Latins called Laringa or Larynx) is the chief, and most principall [...] the instru­ment of voyce. fourmer of voyce. Wherfore it hauyng such affinitie with the Lunges, and ser­uyng to so notable vse, it is euident that the Necke was fourmed for the causeSuch creatures as want neckes are domme. thereof: and (goyng further) he sayth also playnly, that such creatures as want their Neckes are domme and mute. And Aristotle sayth euery creature that wā ­tethA [...]stotle. Lunges wanteth a Necke. Then sith reason leadeth vs, that the head is di­staunsed from the body so much in man, for the cause of Aspera Arteria, andWhy y^t necke con­ [...]steth of bones. Why the necke consisteth of Uer­tebres. voyce, and that the erection of the same Necke could not be made firme and sted­fast, without the supportable ground and frameworke of Bones, neither moua­ble, had the same bene of such solid continuitie, as should haue resisted the meaneCol. Lib. 1. ca. 15. of motion, which nature therfore coustrued of sundrie Vertebres, you shall hear [...] What is y^e necke. what space is to be vnderstanded by the name of Necke, and what bones apper­taine to the construction therof.

The Necke is all the part stretched forth betwene the Head and Shoulders, that is, from the foundation of the Scull to the toppe of the Brest: which in that space conteineth the number of vij. Vertebres, or turning Ioyntes, eche one di­uers,Seuē Uertebres wherof the necke dothe consist and one of them diffe­ [...]yng frō another. and different from another: that is, the first from the second, and those a­gayne differyng from all that folow: but the iiij, that are from the second vnto the the seuenth, are aboue all the rest most likely figured and the seuenth it selfe di­stinct from all other, as shall appeare. But first is to be noted, that the NeckeThe vse of the necke. [Page 19] was not onely ordained to the end to beare, and susteine the Head, but most espe­ciallyThe necke hath motions prop­per and common. to be auayleable to the diuerse actions, & mouynges therof: which kyndes are not all propper, nor all common: but some motions propperly appertayning [...]ib. [...]. Cap. 15. to the Head, and others common, which are obtayned by the mouynges of theThe necke can not moue with­out the stirring of the head. Necke: wherfore Collumbus sayth, we iudge the propper mouyng of the Necke to be common to the Head: forasmuch as the Necke cannot moue, without the styrring of the Head. Galen assigneth to the Head two peculiar motions: one isTwo motiōs pe­culiar to the head. by the mouyng of the Head forwardes and backward, and the other by turnyng it round to the sides: which may be done, the Necke remayning quyet, or not la­bouryng: but when the Head is greatly moued, downward, or vpward, or vehe­mētlyHow greater mo­tions are not pe­culiar to the head. inclined to the shoulders, such cānot be the propper motions of the Head: seing that they are done by y^t labour of the whole Necke, or otherwise cānot be. Wherfore the propper motiōs of the Head are brought to passe, by y^t meanes ofBy what meanes the propper mo­tious of the head are made. the first & second Vertebre: which ij. of all others, are most especially Colligate, & bound to the Head: for frō many partes of Occiput floweth Ligamentes: whichWhy O [...]put in ch [...]ren is mad [...] of many partes. is the cause, that in Children the same is construct of many bones, and therfore hath many riftes, whence they are in the begynning produced: but tyme weareth them fo farre forth of sight, as not onely one cannot be discerned, but also euery one acknowledgeth it a bone, without distinction. After this sort it is to be gathe­red, the Ligamentes are in Occiput engendred: that is to say, in diuerse places: & The head is most firmely ioy­ned to the necke. so by thē annected to the first & second Vertebres, then consequētly to the Necke: as neither this way, nor that way, the head may sodainly or vnaduisedly slippe.

And to make you more clearely conceiue in your mynde, the exquisite maner of motions of the head, I will let you vnderstād, in what sort Occiput is Articu­late How Occiput is knitte to the two fir [...] Uertebres. vnto the ij. first Vertebres, as thus. In that part of Occiput, wherein nature hath insculped the large and ample hole for the descense (as is sayd) of the Spi­nall How hapneth y^e in [...]ation and re [...]ination of the head. marey, there are towardes the Anteriour part therof, ij. Processes, or outgo­yng portions, that is to say, on ech side of the hole one: whiche are receiued in byWhat is the pro­cesse called Odon­toides. the propper cauities of the first Vertebre, made in the vpper part & middle seate of the ascendent Processes thereof, by meanes of which Articulation, the Head isThe descriptiō of the Articulatiō of the second Uerte­bre with the first. now inclined, and now reclined. From the middle of the second Vertebre riseth a certayne rownd and long Processe, indifferently thicke, called in Gréeke [...], and [...], and for the figure and shape therof, likened to the kynde of toothThe industrie of nature. in mā called the dogge tooth: this is likewise receiued into the cauitie of the firstThe Ligamēt of the Processe cal­led a tooth, and the vse therof. Vertebre, prouided on that side also for the same purpose, excluded larger from the side of the common hole, whereby the marey is sayd to discend: and because the whole body of the sayd Vertebre, for the large compasse that by this meanesHow the circ [...] ­duction of y^t head is brought to passe by the arti­culation of the se­cond with y^t firste Uertebre. it is hollowed, should not be wholly priuated, nor the passage for the Spinall ma­rey marred. In the same place (therefore) nature hath in such wise lapped, and fastened to the tooth a solid Ligament, as that the commyng downe of the marey can neither be broken, nor in mouyng compressed: and yet the Articulation not left to strayte, but slacke inough: as it behooued, for the turnyng of the head onGal. Lib. Vs. part. [...] eche side: whiche is thus brought to passe by the Dentall Processe of the secondGalen falsly suppo­sed the inclimatiō of the head to be by the composion and knittyng to­gether of the first with the second Uertebre. Vertebre, wheruppon the first easely turneth.

By this it is euident, which are the propper, and which are the common moti­ons of the head: and how with the one, the other are made also: although to their mouyng, the coniunction of the Vertebres with the head is necessarie. Wherein Galen is much reprehended, for attributyng the inclinatiō, and reclination of the head, to the cause of the second Vertebres mouyng, and of the dentiformed Pro­cesse: That the head is not circumdu [...]ed by the articulatiō of the head with the first Uertebre Agaynst Gallen. so the side way turnyng to be brought to passe by the first Vertebres Arti­culation with the head: but that is not so sayth Collumbus: for the first ioynt ma­keth the noddyng vp and downe of the head, and the second the circumaction to [Page] eche side: for els should the Dentall Processe be depriued of his right office & fun­ction:Now y^• first Ver­tebre turneth vp­pon the second as the hooke vpon the hinge of the doore. which onely nature ordained for the turnyng of the head, [...]o other wise, thē as the hooke or hinge of a doore serueth aptly to the openyng therof: and in this, he excuseth Galen no maner of way, but barely blameth him, as in hacre parum diligens: and Vesalius no lesse taketh part agaynst him, openyng the window ofGalen left bare without al eccuse Vesalius inuented the right vse of the bentall Pro­cesse to his perpe­tuall prayse. light, on the clearer side, prospeaing the Sunne, as manifestly appeareth by that is gone before.

NOw it followeth to describe orderly and particularly the Vertebres of the necke, since thus much is sayd of the motions of the head.

The first Vertebre therfore of the necke is more solid, and thicke, then all the 1 bones els of the backe: longwise (notwithstandyng) more slender, and differyngThe bodie of the Verte [...] is the corpulent and grosse parte the [...] ­of. very much in fourme from the rest, and not hauyng any superiour Processe. In the Anteriour part therof, where the body of the Vertebre should be, that is to say, the engrossed part, the side is very thinne, by meanes of the hollow excauedThe descriptiō of y^• Anterioue part of the first Verte­bre. therein for the passage of the Spinall marey. But the outer side of the same part towardes the throat Protuberating, and swelling forth, purchaseth asmuch firme thicknes, by the round compassing therof, as it was made thinner and weaker,The vse of the swelled or boun­ched parte of the first Vertebre. by the engrauyng on the inside of the aforesayd cauitie: which receiueth the tooth aforesayd produced from the body of the second Vertebre, which is tipped, or hea­dedThe vse of the [...] of the first Vertebre. with a rusty Cartilage: to which (for Articulation sake) the like is to be ob­serued in all other Vertebres. Besides this by diligent Annotatiō, you shal hi [...]eEuery Vertebre hath processe both ascendent and descendent. euery Vertebre endewed with Processes, both ascendent, and descendent. But in the first they are excaued, and hollowed on eche side, aloft, as the Processes of Occiput are prominent, to mete and ioyne with them, and beneth to admitte theWhy y^• Processes of the firste Ver­tebre are [...]led on both sydes. vpper Processes of the second Vertebre. So that as it séemeth, the vpper tur­nyng Ioynt altogether receiueth the insertion, both of the superiour, and inferi­our Bones thereto approprimate. From the sides likewise of the first Vertebre The first Verte­bre receiueth one both sydes but is of no bone recei­ued. are stretched two Processes, long, and Perforated, turnyng for wardes, and grea­ter then are foūd in other, with larger holes for the transiturie of the Veyne, and Arterie vnto the Scull: deriuyng braunches from themselues, to the refreshingThe lateral Pro­cesses of the first Vertebre. of the Spinall marey. There are certaine holes grauen out of either side of the Vertebres, towardes the fore face of them (the first Vertebre onely excepted, forThe vse of y^• hole in y^• laterall Pro­cesses. which therein you must looke in the hinder part) the which holes, or perforatiōs, as they are grauen through the body of the Vertebre from the hole ordained forThe holes in the sydes of the Ver­tebress. the Spinall marey, so doe the hindermost ascendent Processes giue them place: which goyng forewardes forthwith by their sides, directly aspectyng the laterallThe vse of the holes on y^• syoes of y^• Vertebres. Processes, haue through them flowyng the distinct number of coniugated Nerues from the same Spinall marey produced: where these ioyntes are together com­mitted,How almost All the Vertebres of the backe are [...] or cutte where they are cōmitted together. you shall finde them in such order incised and cut, as that one participa­teth or letteth in of the substaunce of another mutually: saue that I say the first Vertebre is notable from all the rest, admittyng onely, but not admitted of any. The holes therefore of the first and betwene the first and second ioynte, repre­sentethThe difference of the first & second vertebres cauitie from the other [...]. the fourme of a long hollow chinke, and no holes: but in all others excul­ped out one ech side round: saue those in the Vertebres of the brest: which are ex­cauedOf what fashion are the cauities betwene the Ver­tebres of y^• bre [...]. in lengthwise. To speake briefly therefore, out of the vpper holes of the first Vertebre the first payre of Sinewes is brought, and out of the neithermost (which are also common to the second Vertebres,) doth go the second coniugatiō The vses of the cauities of y^• Ver­tebres where they are committed [...] together. & so out of others other payres, accordyng to their number, and placyng. And not onely Nerues, but also the braunches of Veines, and Arteries, haue entraunce in, and out, among these passages and holes, both to the nourishment of the Spinall marcy, and the bones of the Vertebres.

The second turnyng ioynt (beside the tooth that riseth in the middest therof to 2 [Page 20] be Articulate to Occiput as is sayd before) hath furthermore a body, and a Pro­cesse The [...] of the second Ver­teb [...]e. insigned in the hin [...]er part therof, far vnlike all others of the necke, and the body therof stretcheth further backwards: from whose posteriour Processe sprin­gethThe vse of y^• [...] [...] of y^• second [...] [...]. ij. Muscles, which to Occiput are also inserted therfore nature willed, that the first Vertebre should haue no Processe in the hinder part thereof, for offen­dyngWhy y^• first [...] [...] [...] posteriour [...]. the risyng of the sayd Muscles. Moreouer the same posteriour Processe of the second Vertebre is clouen: or bifor [...]ed, as are the other hinder Processes of the ioyntes of the necke, the fitter for the knittyng to of the sayd Muscles. ToWhy y^• [...] procesie of the s [...] ­cond [...] [...] [...]. speake of the syde, or laterall Processes of the second Vertebre, we haue to note them not onely shorter by farre, thē those of the first Vertebre, but likewise scant­ly [...]he discription of y^• Internall Pro­cesses of the secōd [...]. so long as the others of the necke, neither altogether so much forwardly ten­dyng: which maketh their holes obliquely perforated, & not directly downwardes as the rest. Further note, that the ascendent, and descendent Processes of theseThe [...] Pro­cesses of y^• second Vertebre are [...] [...] and with [...] oblique hole. Vertebres, are naturally coarticulate and knit together: and that in the most of them, after one sorte and order: that is, from the second Vertebre downwardes: and the second it selfe also hath descendent Processes, not much vnlike the rest:How the [...] & descen [...]ent Processes are [...]tre together. Descendent Pro­cesses. the descēdentes therfore (as it were) cut obliquely forwardes, & somedeale ther­with hollowed, do mete with the ascendentes cut obliquely or [...]opwise back­wardes, beyng likewise a litle for the aforsayd hollowes swelled: but neither the hollownes of the one, nor the head of the other are (for their obscuritie) to be soAscendent Pro­cesses. termed playnly. But by the way, you must vnderstand their metyng to be madeThe Processes are wyned by the [...] of a Car­tilage. more exactly strong, by the goyng betwene of a Cartilage, crustely coueryng ei­ther side: so that, besides their bodyes, they are vnited by their Processes also. Neare vnto these Processes are the places of those holes before mentioned, pre­paredThe cauitiess made to y^• going out of Nerues are neare to the Processes. for the production of Nerues, and the entraunce of Veynes and Arteries: & if you enquire, how many Vertebres of the necke haue ascendent and descendent Processes, I witnesse vnto you fiue: & one descendent: that is to say more playn­ly,How many [...] of the neck haue ascendent & descendent Pro­cessess. the v. last Vertebres haue both such as ascend, and also such as descend: but the first hath neither: the second onely the descendent: but not one vpward ten­dyng, as the rest: for that could not be permitted, but by corruptyng the Circular mouyng of the head. Euery turnyng ioynt hath his body, besides the first & vp­permost,Wherfor y^• second Vertebre nath not the [...] Processe. which hath onely a light compassyng proportion, beyng sharpe bellied towardes the forepartes, to supply (as before) the losse of his substaunce inward­ly:Euery Vertebre besyde the first hath [...] bodye. the rest haue manifestly their hodyes in lēgth extended, with a certaine kinde of flatnes in the foreface of them, not improuidently ordained, for the nere lyengHow nature [...] with y^• first [...] wanting a body. to of Aesophagus, and Trachea Arteria: the one of which endeth at the Vertricles, the other in the Lunges. So in committyng together the bodyes of them, nature hath done otherwise then in the rest: for euer the neither part of the higher bone,The figure of the bodies of y^• [...] in y^• neck. stoopeth forwardes, and is receiued into the hollow of the vpper part of the next bone: the which hollowes as they are large so haue they on eche side as it wereWhy the bodies of the Vertebres are flat on the insyde. bankes, which I presume to compare for their likenes to a sided stoole or chayre: or not very obscurely to the seate of a trunke saddle. The bodyes of the other sixeThe bodyes of y^• Vertebres of the necke committed together other­wise then y^• rest. Vertebres (for the first in this case is exempted) haue at either end Appēdances, betwene which, thicke and soft Cartilages haue recourse, to giue vnto them more fréely, the gift of easie flexion, and turnyng. Agayne, onely fiue of them (therfore here the first and second are excepted) haue this fashion propper to them selues,What the vpper part of y^• bodies of the Vertebres of y^• neck is com­pared vnto. that is, that their laterall Processes are as it were clouen, or me thinke more propperly guttured at their endes like a spoute, and not biforked or clouen fully lyke the posteriour Processes: the whiche places are left for the implantation ofAll the Verte­bres of the necke the first [...] haue [...]. Muscles. Directly towardes these, aspect the holes (so oft named) for the produc­tion of Sinewes: Whiche are not in single sorte exculped in euery Vertebre, but come forth at the metyng of them, and wast the substaunce of both, but not alike: [Page] for they are deeper engrauen: in the vpper part of the lower bone, then in the in­seriour part of the higher bone: whiche vnto the diligent beholders, is easie to be discerned.

Where I haue spoken generally of the Vertebres, I haue not there left vn­touched,3,4 those iiij. betwene the second, and the seuēth: which (as I sayd in the be­gynnyng)5,6 are most like one an other.

Wherfore passing them, we finde the seuenth, (which is the last of the necke)7 The vij. of the neck ioyneth to the first Vertebre of the brest & [...] it much. finitimate, and next adioyning to the Vertebres of the brest: and that so, as it sée­meth to participate much with the nature of them: and therfore from the superi­our Vertebres playnly differeth: for the posteriour Processes of the foure aboue it, are clouen, as is aforesayd, but this is whole as I haue found yet Col. sayth itThe posteriour Processe of the vij. Vertebre is not alway solid. is most commonly otherwise. Besides this, the inferiour part of the body therof that meteth with the first Vertebre of the brief, extendeth not downwardes so o­bliquelyThe metting of the vij. with the first Vertebre of the brest. as the rest, but meteth with the toppe of the next body somewhat with more flat: and equall playnesse. And thus much as touching the turnyng ioyntes of the Necke.What part the common people moste call y^t back.

THat part of the backe which cōstituteth the brest, beyng that which in déede the common sorte of people call the backe, for the most part consisteth ofThe number of the Vertebres of the brest. xij. Vertebres, or turnyng ioyntes: to euery of the whiche, two ribbes are kuit: that is to say on eche side one, So that the number of them is xxiiij. though seme­tymeWhereto are the cibbes fastened. The number of the ribbes. one is found wantyng, or aboundyng: but that seldome, yet mo re [...]ten a­boundyng, then wantyng.That sometyme in the number of ribbes one may be aboundyng or one wantyng.

These of the brest do differre from the Vertebres of the necke in largenes, al­though the others excéede them in thicknes, and soliditie of substaunce: and their largenes was cōuenient: for it behoued the vppermost susteined, to beare a lesse scope then the vppermost susteyning. But this marke, that those that are aug­mentedOf the difference betwene the Ver­tebres of the neck and y^t Vertebres of the brest. with larger cōpasse, are somuch the more of light and hollow substaūce: yet accept not this for all the difference betwene them, for besides they ar discre­pāt both in figure, and situation from those of the necke: that is, they are neitherWhy the Verte­bres of the brest are broader then of the necke. so flatte (yet I thinck good if. you will to except the two first of the brest) nor yet so depressed as those we haue spoken of (without it be the vppermost whiche is most of all other like the seuenth of the necke) but doe proturberate round, andThe bodyes of the Vertebres by how much the greater by so­much the more fungie and light. swell inwardly in the middest. Also the bodyes of these aboue, and beneath, are playne, possessyng ech one a thicke crust of Cartilage, interiect and put betwene them. Neither is their posteriour Processes (as those of the necke) clouen, nor yetThe figure of the bodies of the Vertebres of the brest. their extremities broad, or round: but long and sharpe, after the maner of a foure squared piller, or auncient monument called Pyramis: whiche beyng broad be­neath, is squared vp to the toppe sharpest.The bodies of the Vertebres of the brest playne.

Neither are the transuerse Processes biforked or guttured, but lōg, and great, endyng with round and thicke heades: whiche rising also from the sides of theWhat kind ones are the posteriour Processes of the Vertebres of the brest, and wherto they are cōpared. Vertebres, do erect their exorture vpwardes, but towardes their heads are recli­ned downward: ther inner sydes being hollowed: that is to say, hauyng propper cauities to receiue y^t heades of the ribbes, are so ordained for the cause of such Ar­ticulation And those cauities are in the neither region of the first thrée but in theThe transuerse Processes of the brest are not for­ [...]ed. vpper region of the last three, the middle iiij. admitte them in the middest. Con­trariwise, the transuerse Processes of the xi. and xij. are not like: for to them (comprehendyng but the false ribbes) such strong alligation, as is vnto the rest,Where be the ta­nities wherein the prot [...]bered heads of the ribbes are setled. was nothyng so néedefull. Wherefore the false ribbes are committed to the bo­dyes of the Vertebres, as ready alway to giue scope to the guttes, but with a meane, and single Articulation. All the rest are knit with most strong Liga­mentes: and yet more, (to the ende that their tyeng might be more firme, and stedfast) in the bodyes of the Spondilles or eche side, or cauities, or hollowes, [Page 21] wrought (although not all after a manner nor lyke situation) to admit into them the litle heades of the same ribbes. But their differences in this respect be these: For the first, eleuenth, and twelfth haue cauities exculped in the substaunce, andWhat ca [...]ties haue the first 11. & 12. Vertebres. middest of their bodyes, whereas to all y^e rest, they are cōmon to the extremities, and enter partes of them nere to the holes prepared for the Sinewes production.

As touching the substaūce of the Vertebres, note, that the lowest and greatestThe substaūce of the Vertebres. (as is sayd) are rarest and most spongie aboue the rest, which in these of the brest is euident: so that sufficient playnly, they are in that poynt, frō those of the neckeWhat kind ones are the posteriour Processes of the Vertebres of the bre [...]. distinguished: Furthermore the posteriour Procesles (which throughout longi­tude of the backe procéedyng, are called the Spine) of the two last Spondilles are not (as the rest) so sharpe, neither yet so long, nor slender, but broader, and roun­der ended: and as they differ from their mates of the brest, so are they vnlike (al­so) those of the Vertebres of the loynes: constituted in the same rowe and order:The 12. and last of the Vertebres of the brest, what kinde a one. but most vnlike all others of the backe, both aboue and beneth, is the lowest of the thrée, beyng the xij. and last in nūber of the brest: which is shortest of others, and neither vpwardes nor downwardes tendyng, but directly put sorth.The 12. Verteber to be the middle of the Vertebres of the back in the body of man.

Here now we are not to pretermit so notable a matter, as is yet to be spoken of by the xij. Vertebre, which Galen describeth for the tenth: though more truly in Dogges and Apes, in whiche creatures the tenth in the middest of the Verte­bres The vse & figure of the 12. Verte­bre. of the backe, & as the poynt or Axletree: which wholy resting, all others one [...]ch side moue, which thing shall truly be proued in the xij. Vertebre os mā, whichThe 12. Vertebre is on both sydes [...]. purchaceth one ether side an equall kinde of Articulatiō: that is, both aboue & be­neth it hath Processes putting forth, y^t it might be on both sides receiued, iust con­traryThe fl [...]st Verte­bre on both sydes recesueth. to y^t first Vertebre of y^e necke, which (as we haue spokē before) on both sides receiueth. But if any mā, of y^e varietie of this Articulatiō more diligètly enquireWhy one ma [...]et of articulation is not to all y^t Ver­tebres of y^t brest. the reason, let him consider, how that in y^e superiour Vertebres one kinde of mo­uyng is obserued: but in those beneth y^e xij. a cōtrary. Wherfore a cōtrary maner also of articulatiō in respect of y^e inferiour, is to be sene in y^e superiour Processes. Now the back [...] bowed forward. And peraduenture sayth Collūbus (but oh ho [...]u excellētly was that noted) the Ar­ticulatiō By what meaues the backe is [...] towardes the hinder partes. of the precedēt Vertebres is most apt to bow the backe towardes y^e An­teriour partes: whilest the same agayne almost with y^e whose body, croockyng to the posteriour partes, that gifte is purchaced from the Vertebres of the Loynes.How by Spon­dils both ascen­dent and descen­dent the Verte­bres do also mere.

Lastly these Spōdils are, all by ascēdent & descēdent Processes cōmitted & knit together: being obliquely cut, & intercrusted with Cartilages. The Vertebres of y^e necke after Gal. 13. Vs. part, haue xj. Processes or produced portiōs: which are so inThe number of the Processes to the Vertebres of the necke. déede, if you accōpt y^e laterall Processes double, which before I haue affirmed not to be through out clouē, but rather made like a spoute, or gutter of lead, which frō betwene ij. houses conueyeth y^e water readely: or els but ix. as ij. ascendently pro­minētNow they may be nūbred nu [...]e. in y^e vpper part on ech side of their bodies, by whose meanes (as I haue be­foreThe iiij. middle­most Vertebre semeth more wor thy then the late­rall to be accomp­ted double. cōpared thē) the neither part of y^e superiour sitteth in y^e vpper part of y^e infe­riour, like as in a sided stoole: ij. ascendentes, and ij. descēdentes, ij. transuerse or laterals, & one backwardes, beyng the spine or ridge: which recken more worthy (if the trausuerse Processes be nūbred two a péece) to be double accompted: espe­ciallyThe number of y^t Processes to the Vertebres of the brest. the fourth middlemost: whose endes are alwayes biforked, and deuided.

But the produced partes of the pectorall Spondilles, Vesalius witnesseth to be v. in euery one: as two transuerse, two ascendentes, two descendentes and theThe transuerse Processe of the 12 Vertebre appea­reth in somme a [...] though the head therof were deui­ded with some vi­gorous [...]. spine, or posteriour Processe.

Onely the xij. of the brest (in such bodyes as it is founde as it were confused as I not seldom haue inuented) hath the transuerse Processes deuided, the one declinyng downwardes, and the other reclinyng vpwardes: after the same sort as hath the Spondile followyng, though not so large. Which is appertinent vntoOf the v. [...] ioyntes of the Loynes. the Loynes, which now we will speake of, whose turnyng Ioyntes we accōpt in [Page] number, fiue: greater then all we haue hetherto described, but most in substaunceOf what sub [...] are the [...] of the [...]yues. puffed, and of lesse soliditie: the vpper Processes of these comprehēd the cauities, whereunto the extremities of the neither, somewhat for the purpose eminent, do [...] super tout and [...] [...] what kinde of one [...] so the [...]. enter: which order is in contrary sort to the Vertebres before declared. The trās­uerse productions of these, as we finde them much longer then the other of the brest, so, lesse thicke, and more vnlike in them selues: for the first and v. hath thē shorter then all the middlemost els: and the contrarictie they shewe in them sel­uesThe [...] of the [...] are [...]oyned cont [...] to y^• other because of their [...] [...]. is after this maner: the vppermost Processes downwardes bendyng, but the lower vpwardes, and the middlemost in meane betwixt both: that is, neither vp­ward, nor downward. Wherein he chalengeth boldly Vesalius, whereat I mayThe [...] Processes. well wonder, if so famous and approued Anathomiste as he, should in a case so easie, be foūd, either tryed, to haue no iudgemēt, or els that he would wilfully setThe first and fift Vertebre of the Loynes. downe that he sawe not. But with greater admiration I stand amased at Collū ­bus, who without all maner of indifferent excusation coateth Vesalius, whilest IHow their trans­ne [...]se Processes [...]. haue most beholden, & haue yet in my house Sceletons, by whose transuerse Pro­cesses of the Loynes Vesalius assertions is verified. Notwithstandyng that, I amVesalius charged with [...] as touching y^• [...]ddle [...]rocesses. not ignoraunt what diuersitie may be found in diuers, and that (I confesse) this is no great poynt to dispute vpon, but in the way of discourse: to dissolue the con­tra [...] A [...] if Ve­salius [...] be de [...]meo [...] such a mat [...]r. of Authors. Chiefly I write thus much for the excuse of Vesalius, be­cause he is so apertly reproued: as though so learned a labourer in the Arte of disseaing, should haue by negligence set downe that, which diligence neuer inuē ­ted:The author [...] [...] poynt neuer found it contrarie to Vesalius. which might not be so much, as thought of so princely Anathomist.

Now is it to be noted, that such length in y^• Processes trāsuerse of the Loynes,It is no thanke to me to [...] Vesalius. his [...] [...]. was ordained to be as propugnacles (in stead of litle ribbes) to the great vessell, or spoutes, deriued from the fountaines of life and naturall beyng: and not to be produced after the iust length, and magnitude of the ribbes: for their extension o­uerThe vse of y^• [...] Processes of the Loynes. the region of the bellye had not bene conuenient, neither would haue giuen place to the labour of the Muscles, in makyng compression for the expellyng ofWhy [...] were not [...] ouer the region of the belly as ouer the brest. excrementes: but in women least of all expedient, as in the tyme of naturall pro­creation, reason ratifieth. It was sufficient therfore, that the production of the la­terall Processes of the Loynes was such, as might only giue defence to the greatTwo Processess which Vesalius knew not. Arterie, and hollow Veyne. Nere vnto these Processes, & not farre from the holes of the Nerues, ariseth on ech side one other produced portion, though farre shor­terOf what kinde be the [...]osteriour [...] of the Loynes. then the rest. Therfore in some bodyes not easely discerned: whiche was the cause that Vesalius neuer inuented them. Moreouer the posteriour Processes of the Vertebres of the Loynes are neither so long and sharpe, nor so much decli­nyngThe Vertebres of the Loynes haue [...]. downewardes, as the superiour Vertebres before decyffered, but (though not in rising so large) yet in procéedyng broader, throughout their length strōger,What Cartilage is betwene y^• [...] of the Loynes. & their extremities cōpassed in circular sorte. Also these Vertebres of the Loynes haue Appendances, like vnto the rest, but onely as they surmount in quantitie, that is in magnitude aboue the rest, so the soft Cartilage intersited betwene theirThe vses of their holes before the inferiour and su­periour Produ­ctions. bodyes, is so much the greater and thicker: their holes likewise, exculped before the superiour and inferiour productions, giue entraunce, aswel to the nutrimen­tall vesselles, as to the transporters of sense produced from the Spinall marey. Notwithstandyng we finde not these holes so roūd as there superiours, nor moreThe differences of the holes of y^• Vertebres of the Loynes from the others. largely excaued in the vpper side of the inferiour Vertebre then in the lower part of the superiour Spondill, but much larger then the holes of the brest and necke as their bodyes we haue sayd before are larger.

Onely this is common to all the Uertebres, (the first of the necke excepted)Col. Lib. Cap. 17. A thing common to all the Verte­bres the first of the necke euely excepted. that in the hinder part of the body of euery Uertebre (though in the Anteriour sydeway, of the concauitie for the marey) appeareth the holes ordayned for the [...] if the Nerues, and ingresse of the vessels of nourishment. Finally Col­lumbus [Page 22] noteth this as a generall rule in all bodyes, that the posteriour [...] That the Sp [...] from the second to the last of the [...] tendeth downward. of the Uertebres (which rowe is called the Spine) from the second of the Necke, to the last of the Loynes, are all tendyng downeward. Whiche assertion I could neuer (in those bodyes that I haue sene, or willyngly dissected) finde occasion toThe vncet. [...] [...] of the [...] deserueth not to giue any [...]han reproche. subscribe vnto: but alway either the xij. of the brest, or els some of the Vertebres of the Loynes, did tend either vpward, though very obscurely, or els directly straight, I meane neither vpwardes, nor downewardes. But to say truth, youThe number of the [...] of the [...]oyness. shal finde but smale certaintie in the fourme of the Processes. The number of the Processes apperteinyng to the Spondilles of the Loynes are 9. that is to say, to e­ueryOs [...]. one ij. transuerse, ij. sited by the sides of the holes and nere to the transuerseOs Coccix. Wherfore Os [...] is of some called Platy. (though obscured, sene in some) ij. ascendents, ij. descendents, & lastly the Spine.

Now it remayneth to speake of the two last partes or diuisions of the backe, called by the Gr [...]kes [...], and [...]: and of the Latins Sacrum, and Coccix. Now contrary to [...] is the i­maginatiō of the ignoraunt. The which Sacrum, beyng the higher diuision, and begynnyng at the lower end of the afore described Spondilles, for the bredth and largenes therof, is sometimeThe cause why they went about to inuent to [...] it ta [...]e: so that onely [...] appeateth the ground of thi [...] [...]. called [...]. Wherein playnly it excelleth all other [...] Vertebres: beyng vnto them as an ample seate and foundation. There are some, that let not to affirme the cause why this same bone was called Sacrum, to be this, for that (say they) in women it is endewed with a speciall gift aboue all others: in yeldyng on ech side from Os Ilium in tyme of bringyng forth Child, and agayne forthwith closing, [...]oc. Predict. by the secret deuise & vnknowen Arte of Nature: without the helpe of any Mus­cle: The [...]logie of. Os sacrum. but as it séemeth to me nothyng at all agréeyng with truth, so Gal. Vesalius, Lib. 1. Cap. 20. Collumbus, & Fuchsius accompt it a fantasticall fiction, & a feyned tale, without theNow Sac [...]m [...] this sense is in­terpreted great. groūd of reason, and quyte beside the authoritie of y^e truth: for those kynde of per­sons do interprete this word Sacrum, holy. But as Realdus affirmeth [...] to beHomer. Virgill. interpreted Sacrum, so likewise Leonardus with like learned probabilitie, tea­chethGal. [...]. de Off. Cap. [...]. vs (in this sense) to take and vnderstand Sacrum, for Magnum, that is,Galen described the Os sacrum of beastes. great: as Homer in some places, writing Sacrum Mare, and Sacrum Piscem, for Magnum Mare, and Magnum Piscem, hath left vs for true testimony. And Vir­gil. Col. Fuchsi. Vesal. (for a Latin Authour) hath Sacrum auri famem, for Magnam auri cupiditatem. Os sacrum in man consisteth of v. or vj. bones. Galen ascribeth to Os sacrum [...] iij. bones, which the later Anathomistes flatly de­ny: allowing his description therin to retaine and smatche of veritie, saue onelyIn young yeares Os. sacrum may be deuided. in Lyons, Dogges, and Apes, but it consisteth of v. bones, and commonly of vj. say they; which in young and tender yeares (in déede séeme lose and separated, asWher the traces of Commissures are obserued in Os sacrum. it were not much differyng from the other Vertebres: though afterwardes they so knit and cleaue together, as that they séeme all to make but one bone: were it not, that in their fore partes we finde (as it were) the traces of Commissures.Why Os sacrum hath no Cartila­ges. They are together committed like vnto the superiour Uertebres, saue that (like vnto the rest) they lacke the interiectur of Cart [...]lages, because their mouing wasHow Os sacrum is accom [...] a­mongest the num­ber or the Verte­bres. lesse néedfull. Neither are acompted among the number of Uertebres for any o­ther cause, then that (after a certayn maner) they shew a similitude of the Spō ­dilles: for of motion (whereby they should chiefly be like them) they are altoge­therWhy they are not trew Verte­bres. frustrate. It is concluded therfore, that nature ordained this bone, not onely for the vpper partes to rest vpon, and stay them selues, but likewise that the infe­riourThe vses of Os sacrum. bones might thereto ioyntly (one after another) be tyed, as frō their begyn­nyng:Why Os sacrum should be one. and (as it was) a decrée from the law of nature, that one principall boneWhy it is situa­ted in the [...] of the body. should be made, whereto all the rest should be established: for whiche purpose (this bone beyng in the middest of the body collocated, and most excellently set­led)Os sacrum conte [...] ­neth Spinal ma­rey and therfore hath holes for y^• transmission of Neures. none s [...]eemeth more commodious, nor any so fitte: beyng to the motions both of the superiour and inferiour partes no lesse then as a ground, or seate assistaūt. Neyther doth Os sacrum obscurely reclude, but playne, and largely open and dis­couer the passages on eche syde deseruient to the transmitting of Sinewes (as it [Page] behoued) from the Spinall marey: conteined in the concauitie hereof, as is seneThe Spinall ma­r [...]y passyng tho­rough O. [...]rum t [...]steth of a s [...] ­wye nature. in other Uertebres. But here, that is beyng in Os sacrū, it is of thicke, and like a hard substaunce, as that it séemeth to tast more of a Sinew substaunce, then of the nature of marey. Wherefore in the end, degeneratyng into many braunches of Nerues, goyng backewardes from the borders of Os sacrum, it is strowed di­uerslyThe nerues from Os sacrum to the haunches and some Muscles of the thinges. in the haunches, & dissemi [...]ated amōg the Muscles of the thighes as large­ly is set forth in the History of Nerues: their holes are round excaued, asmuch in the substaūce of one side, as an other: like as before I sayd of the Uertebres of theHow the holes of Os sacrum are made. Loynes: and the vppermost two greatest, but the further from them the lesser: so likewise behynd (for the holes of O [...] sacrum do penetrate cleane through the sub­staunceThe lower y^t les­ser are the holes. thereof, aswell as into the concauitie of the marey) they are nothyng soThe holes on both sydes O [...] sa­c [...]um [...]esser with, out and greate [...] within. large as in the inside before. To describe of Os sacrum the fashion, note that y^e vp­per part of the body therof is playne, where it meteth with the v. Uertebre of the Loynes, but on eche side, it stretcheth forth with a great thicknes to the méetyngThe figure of O [...] s [...]m. of Os Ilium: and goyng downeward, it tendeth backwardes to the middle Com­missure, and so forward agayne: becommyng more narrow, and sharpe, the fur­therTo what vse is the hollownes thereof, or the bending of O [...] [...] [...]ward. from the toppe, descendyng to the end: whereby it is made hollow before, & boūched forth behynd, in which hollow part of it the bowels is notably cōtained: the posteriour Processes are short, & together committed as the sides. At the sidesWhere O [...] [...] is [...] to [...] and how. of the thrée vppermost bones of Os sacrum beyng broad, sufficient Solid, and hal­lowed, are affixed and knit the prominent partes of Os Ilium one ech syde, whichThat O [...] Sacrum and Ilium cannot [...]. by the interuenture of Cartilages, and Ligamentes, are so safe connected and boūd together, as very hardly they may be deuided. Yea and that which is more,The last portion of the back called Cocci [...]. they are somtyme founde growne together, so that no instrument may disseuer them: which is an euident token, and playne proofe in déede, that neither Os I­lium, How the 4. bones of Co [...]cix depend vppon Sac [...]um. nor Sacrum may moue by any meanes.

The fift and last portion of the backe which heartofore we haue nominated,Why it is called Coc [...]x. called Coccix, is construed and made of iij. Ossicles, or litle bones, which depen­dyngWhy it is called Coccix. vpon the extremitie and neithermost part of Os sacrum, like a tayle, is ther­foreThe discription of the first bone of Coccix. of the latter writers (named Os caudae: whiche the Greclans call Coccix, be­cause it somuch resembleth the beke of a Cuckowe: being also towardes the end,The descriptiō of the last iij. bones of Coccix. euermore sharpe and narrower, together with the crookednes. The first bone of Coccix beyng broader then the rest, hath in the vpper part therof a cauitie, suffi­cientCoccix sometyme showeth hys [...]. to receiue the extreme end of Os sacrum and so is coupled with a Cartilage: the other iij. likewise beyng more round, are after such sorte commited toge­ther,Whilest Coccix is bowed the wo­man is panged. as that, when néed requireth, they might shew a certaine kynde of mouing: which Collumbus affirmeth to bowe (though not without great payne) in womē,The Processes of the first bone of Coccix. at the commyng forth of the byrth. Foure Processes apperteine to the first bone: as two laterall, or on the sides, and other two behynd, sharpe, and vpwardes re­clinyng:Coccix conteineth not of the spinall marey. these bones haue no place within them for the Spinall marey: wherfore neither haue they holes, for the transmission of Sinewes: their substaunce is hol­lowThe substaūce of Coccix. and light, like as the Uertebres of the brest: their colour is red: and in Chil­dren as soft as grystels.The coloure of the bones of Coc­ [...].

Galens description of the last two partes séemeth wholly reiected, in notyng thrée bones to Os sacrum, and iij, to Os Coccix: so much, that no m [...] beleueth heThe bones of [...] are in chil­dren as soft as gristells. euer dissected the body of man: but who is so ignoraunt that knoweth not, how euen in one region, great differēce, and sundry alterations in natures shapes are found: since I haue to shew in my house a scleton, which were the bones some­tyme of a tall man, whereby I am able to approue asmuch (to the admiration ofIt is much doub­ted that [...] ne­uer diss [...] the bodye of man. all Anathomistes) as Galen affirmed as touchyng the backe, for whereas the most famous dissectors, and princes of Anathomy, haue vowed fiue Uertebres to the Loynes, v. (but most commonly vj.) to Os sacrum, and foure to Os Coccix, [Page 23] myne hath neither of all those true: but contrarywise, vj. to the Loynes, iiij. toA backe very stra [...]ge from that whiche is desc [...]i­bed. Os sacrum, and onely one to the taylebone. I write not this to the defense of any errour, but that ech one, dewly waying the alterations of natures, and nations,I doe not defend Galen in this, knowing that he hath erred much in y^t Dettebres, but to giue the signe how vn [...]er­tem their number is in most bodies The. brest is the mansion of the harte. should be more studious them selues to write the truth, then gréedy to reproue, whose actes they neuer saw.

Thus with a sufficient prolixitie, we haue entreated of the Vertebres: whiche forbecause xij. of them are sayd to constitute the brest (which is the mansion of the heart and spirituall partes, or (as Fuchsius sayth) a certayne strong enclosure, so circundated and compassed for the safe kéeping of the hart and Lunges) it is fitte to describe now in what order.

IT semeth nothyng at all disagréeyng to truth (by the Assertions of sundry au­thors,Cap. xxiij. lib. 1. inferred on this behalfe) that the cōstruction of the brest cōsisteth of iij.The construction of the brest con­sisteth of three thinges. thynges: that is to say, of the Vertebres or Spondils, of the brest bone, & of ribes. in which creation, the diligēce of nature was meruaylous as Galen declareth inNature in y^t con­struction of the brest very wise and pro [...]ident Why y^e brest was not made all of bone. his 7. De Usupart. in not making it altogether bonnye, or fleshy, but by the mix­ture of both: for if of bones onely, the brest had bene vtterly destitute of mouing: And contrarywise, if of Muscles without bones, it could not be but by contractiō, to fall vpon the heart, and lunges, hauing nothing to sustaine and hold them vp: but by this meanes, both the brest moueth, by the benefite of the Muscles inter­fitedWhy y^t brest was not made of mus­cles without bones. among the bones, and the Muscles are susteyned: also the strength of the bones, which are extended with such ample scope and conuexitie, are most expe­drent for the secure beyng of the heart and Lunges: otherwise all the membersNow vtile is the right constructiō of the brest. must haue yelded to voyce and respiration: which by this meanes, are most noIf the brest had bene made with­out bones what discommoditic had hapned. tably atchieued, together with competent compasse, and méete roome for the ma­gnitude of the heart & lunges: which (as testifieth Fuchsius,) imitateth the fourme of the brest, but not the brest of the Lunges.

Wherfore, to the constitutyng of the frame of the brest, as the ribbes are theThe lunges [...] the four [...]e [...] the brest. principall partes, so Collumbus proueth the aforesayd Vertebres, that is from the last of the necke, to the first of the Loynes, to be of more effi [...]cie to the strengthLib. 1. Cap. 23. Lib. 1. Cap. 19. of the brest then the brest bone. For to thē (sayth he) the ribbes are coupled (al­mostThat the brest hath more strēgth from the [...] then from the brest bone. all) with double knittyng: and therfore receiue twise somuch strength from the Spondilles, as force from the brest bone: the number of these ribbes are xxiiij. that is, on eche side xij. and this we accōpt for the most part: although (sometime)Almost all the ribbes are double knit to the Der­tebres. they may be found moe in number, or fewer, aswell in men, as women. Wher­fore to dispute with the impudencie of such, as will haue the womans side in nū ­ber of ribbes, to surmount the mans, it should be extreme madnes and follie: forThe number of the ribbes. moe in number, or fewer, hapneth onely by the aboundance or want of the mat­terThe ribbes are not alway 24. of generation: no otherwise thē as sometyme we finde moe, or lesse then fiueThat the man hath as many ribbes as the wo­man. fingers on a hand. Also we must note, that by the extraordinarie number of Ver­tebres, may grow the like effect in accompt of the ribbes.

But to speake of the number which most commonly we finde: that is to say onThe reason why the ribbes are [...] some moe in o­thers fewer. either side xij. of the whiche number there be certaine named True and Legiti­mate ribbes, and others false and counterfait ribbes: those that are nominated to be the trew and perfect ribbes, are the vppermost vij. because they are vnited,The number of the ribbes is an­swerable to the number of the De [...]tebres of the brest. by a Cartilage goyng in the middest to the brest bone by the manner of knittyng called Arthrodia, heretofore susficiently defined: fiue ribbes following these are the vntrew ribbes, because they are not conioyned in the order of the rest to the brest bone, but are committed onely to the Cartilages of the superiour frewThe diuision of the ribbes. ribbes: the xij. alone by it selfe refuseth to be fastned with the rest, and therforeWhich be y^t trew ribbes. is stayed and bound to Septum transuersum: neither meruaile, if somtime you finde the xj. in that sort colligate to Diaphragma. Why they are cal­led true ribbes.

The ribbes (as I sayd before) are with a double fyeng coarticulate to the [Page] Vertebres, all sauing the ij. last: which be in single sort committed to the Spon­dilles: [...] the ij. last [...] [...]. The endes of all the ribbes backwardes are prominent, like vnto headedThe Processes of the ribbes in the Posteriour part. Processes, or productions, rather sharpe, then roūd: the which heades are immit­ted into the bodyes of the Vertebres: There are also in the sides of them (for theThe cauities in the sydes of the Vertebres. purpose) certaine cauities, diuersly apparant: for nothyng so déepely exeaued are those, of the thrée neither most ribbes seruyng also to their inarticulation: ther­foreAn other Proces­se in the ribbe. not so firmely knit to the Vertebres. They haue besides this, not farre fromThe vse of this other Processe. the head, an other Processe, (the space therfore betwixt both is left hollowed) and this Processe [...] forth like a knot in a péece of wood, is a meane to giue theWhereto this o­ther Processe is tied. ribbe an other stay: for it is fast tyed also, and that with most strong bondes, vnto the transuerse Processes of the Spondilles. What ribbes want the second Articulation.

The which maner of knittyng (notwithstandyng) we must not accompt com­monWhat thing is common to all the ribbes. to all the ribbes: for the xi. and xij. yea many tymes the first also, are depri­ued of this second Articulation: yet this is cōmon to all the ribbes: that is, to con­sistThe Appendaun­ces of the ribbes. of bonny, and Cartilaginous substaunce, as also to be endewed with Appen­dances, as well where they couche with the cauities of the Vertebres, as also areHow much space the ribbehath of bonye substance. connected to the transuerse Processes. The whole space of them, from the Verte­bres, towardes y^e Anteriour partes, is of bonny substaūce: but the true, in cōmingWhere the Car­tilaginous sub­staunce is produ­ced [...] the ribbe. to the brest bone: and the false, to the gristels of the others, yeld forth great store of Catrilaginous substaunce: to the end that the softer with the hard, might notThe vse of the Cartilages be­twixt the ribbes and brest bone. sodainly be compounded.

Moreouer the ossey substaunce of the ribbes is not euery where alike: for the extremities and endes of the mare tender, light, & hollow, but middle part muchOf the substaunce of the ribbes. harder, and also inwardly uredullous: so also, that part, that is nerest to the Ver­tebres, The extremities of the ribbes. is euer more narrow, and as it were round, in comparison of the otherThe middle part. space nearer to the brest, which on ech side, are made more broad, and flat. Collum­bus Towardes the brest the ribbes are broader. distinguisheth the right from the left, by the thicknes & thinnes of the partes: For (sayth he) for certaine note, that the superiour part of euery ribbe, is thickerTo know y^• right from the lefte ribbes. then the inferiour: and not onely in man, but likewise in all other creatures (the Lyon excepted) he alloweth this to sound with truth. Furthermore the Cartila­ges, The ribbes of a Lyon are not flat but rounde. which the ribbes forwardly produce, are diuerse, and not of equall Soliditie in substaunce: for those of the true ribbes, are not so soft as the gristles of the falseThe Cartilages of y^• trew ribbes are hardec thē of the false. ribbes, and that for good consideration: for the one is committed to a harder sub­staunce, the other to a more [...] as is manifest in the vppermost or true ribbes,Why the [...] of y^• trew ribbes are harder. whose Cartilages are fastned to the brest bone, whereas they of the counterfeite sort are but tied to the Cartilages of the others. Wherfore, the softer with the sof­ter,The harder are bound to the har­der partes & con­trariwise. and the harder with the harder partes better to indure, and more safely to knit, who is so ignoraunt that doubteth. And that which is more, you shall finde in very old persons, those superiour Cartilages belongyng to the trew ribbes,The Cartilages of y^• trew ribbes in old persones doe participate with the nature of bones. not as we haue sayde before, but to be into ossye substaunce (that is the nature of bones) degenerated, and chaunged.

Amongest the rest, the vi. vij. viij. and ix. Cartilages of the ribbes, are longest, but those of the false ribbes more slender, and narrower poynted: whiche is notIn length the dif­ference. so of the true ribbes. Notwithstanding the Cartilage of the last is shortest of all,The Cartilage of the last ribbe is shortest. like that of the first true ribbe, except in this differing, that wheras that is sharpe and slender, contrariwise this is ample and broad: no otherwise then as it sur­ceadethWherein the last cartilage differeth from the first. all others in bredth: and that principally, towardes the part therof that nearest approcheth the brest bone: and that farre otherwise, then hapneth in allThe first Carti­lage and ribbe is broadest. the rest, whose begynnynges contraryly, are broader then any other portion of their progresse. Such Cartilages are requisite vnto the ribbes, yea and very néed­full, not onely for the easie motion of the brest, in beyng extended and compres­sedWhy the ribbes haue such longe Cartilages. in the sléepe, after the naturall motion of the Lunges, but also for the better [Page 24] safetie therof, from outward, and extrinsecall anoyaunce. For by their meanes, eche sodaine percussion, or stroake of the brest hath an easie repulse, in their yel­dyngThe seruice of the Cartilages in in­spiration and ex­piration. from it: which otherwise might breake the ribbes, or at least deuide them frō the brest bone. But these, occupying the meane space betwixt the ribbes and brest bone, are by expiration infl [...]ted, but by inspiration extended. Likewise, the vj. Cartilages of the superiour ribbes are equally distaūced, but the compasse of y^e The spaces of the ribbes. ix. viij. vij. & inferiour part onely of the vj. where it respecteth the vij. are diuers,The tying toge­ther of the Carti­lages. and variable, and their Cartilages so cleaue together, as they might séeme conti­tinuall: leauyng no space, where to be separated.

Beyond all this, eche Cartilage appertainyng to the true ribbes, hath in theHow the Cartilages of the true ribbe [...] are knit to the brest bone. end therof, as it were a certaine head, or Tubercle, wherby they are cōmitted, & ioyntly knit vnto the corners or cauities, exculped in the sides of the brest bone.

To speake of the figure of the ribbes, or what kynde of fashion they haue, noEuery mā kn [...] ­eth the fa [...]hion of the ribbes. man is ignoraunt: onely this is to be noted, that y^e semicircled order of the ribbes, and compassed creation of the breast were most expediēt, aswell for the force andTo what vse the brest was m [...]e compa­ [...]. strength therof, as also for the matter conteinyng of many thynges: and so conse­quently, for the better safetie of thynges conteined.

The first superiours, and last inferiours, beyng farre shorter then the middle­most,The cause why the vppermost and n [...]thermost ribbes are shorther & the middle sort longer. to the roundyng and compassing of the brest do not a litle lend (as it were) their helpyng handes. Wherfore the obseruation therof is worthy: since the vp­permost are more crooked and bendyng then the neithermost, which are nothyng so bounched outward, nor strayt: the middlemost agayne, beyng more long, andThe vppermost ribbes, are more crooked. large, are also broader then the rest, except it be the first of all, which as it is shor­test, so it is also most broad: whereby we gather, that by the s [...]rayt cōmyng in andWhat kynde of ones are the middlemost. bendyng of the vppermost, the hyest part also of the brest is made the narrowest, and straytest of roome, but agayne further goyng downwardes, where the ribbesThe fi [...]st ribbe is shortest and broa­dest of all others. are largest, and more at libertie extended, there also the brest must néedes haue greater scope, and compasse, as it behoued.

Now agayne because the ribbes, in their inner region or side, are succingedPleura clotheth y^e ribbes on the in side. and clothed with a most sensible Membran called Pleura, and to the end that, the asperitie and roughnes of the ribbes, might not be at any time, to the sensibilitieWhy the inside of the ribbes is not roughe. of the same, offensaūt, it was therfore carefully prouided for, they beyng inward­ly, wrought so smooth & easie for the same as may be deuised. There is a certaine hollow, or long cauitie in the lower region of eche ribbe, whiche lyeng after theA Ueyne, Arte­rie, and Nerue, what cau [...]ie in y^e ribbes receu [...]h them. lōgitude therof like a gutter, yeldeth way for the course of Veyne, Arterie, and Nerue, therein runnyng together. And this maner interne cauitie is indifferent­ly in all the ribbes, onely stretchyng longer and déeper in the middlemost: but theThe cauities of the ribbes com­pared together. first & extremest ribbes, admittyng smaller vessels, for the smalnes of the ribbes, haue likewise lesser cauities or gutters, to their substaunce engraued. Wher­fore, for this cause, we are most excellently warned, in the disease called of the Gréekes Empiema, that in makyng incision for the drawyng away of Pius, we beFor the disease Empiema how in­scission must be made. sure to apply our instrument to the vpper region of the ribbe, but not to the nei­ther part therof in any case: for feare of the great incommoditie, that might en­sueWhat hurt may ensue by making inscission vnd [...] [...] ribbe. by deuiding those vessels: which (as appeareth in the lower side of the ribbe) are easie to be touched.

But outwardly the ribbes (I meane in the posteriour part of them) are suffi­ciētly rough, and vnequall, for the better fastenyng to of the Ligamentes, wherbyThe ribbes on the outsy [...] rough and why. they are alligated to the Vertebres, in that order as we haue said before. But not far frō those Tubercles or productions, which we haue nominated to articulate with the transuerse Procelles of the Spondill, the ribbes are endewed with an o­therThe [...] y^• long [...] of the [...] prominent portion, whereto groweth the longest Muscle of the backe: and not far thence, in a rough part of the ribbes (for so is the whole space of iij. fingers [Page] bredth from the Vertebres) is aptly inserted the vj. Muscle of mouyng the brest:The iusertion of y^• vj. [...] [...] the brest. and thus are the ribbes committed to the Vertebres.

The brestbone, which the Grecias call [...], and [...], but in Latin Pectus, is [...] [...]. pectus, the brest bone. [...] is rather the region of the brest. farre otherwise in foure footed beastes, and much alienate from the naturall con­struction of the same in mankynd: for that in Dogges, Apes, & other such lyke, it consisteth chiesly of vij. bones: which perhaps drew Galen to that errour, as ap­pearethOf how many bones Sternon consistech in o­ther creatures. in his xiij. chapiter of bones: but the brest bone in man is construct and wrought of foure partes, that is to say, of iiij. or iij. bones: but not so many as are [...] in [...]. true ribbes on a side: which (I say) in beastes, & not in men, are found. Vesalius The brest bone in [...] of what parts it [...]. found but thrée in aged persons. Whereof the first is very large, and also thicke, but not so thicke as might surmount the largenes, & broader in vpper part then [...]. [...]. Cap. 19. where it meteth with the second. The secōd (cōtrariwise) is narrower in the be­gynnyngThe descriptiō of the first bone. then at the lower ende, and excéedeth also more in largenes, then inThe descriptiō of the second bone. thicknes: but the thyrd is a small bone, and is committed to the inferiour part ofThe third bone. wherfore it is [...] to the brest. the second bone, after the like order as the second is ioyned with the first: and is knit there, to the second bone, whereas the Cartilages of the vij. [...] be Articu­late [...] [...] where. to the lower seate of the same. This bone, as it is large, so is it also slender,Of the substaunce of Sternon. and in the lower seate therof degenerateth into a Cartilage, which hath to name by propper appellation from the Latins, mucronata Cartilago. The substaunce ofHow the brest bones are bound together. the bones of the brest retaynoth no certaine solliditie, but are euery where soft, Spongie, and hollow, and are bounde together, eche one by the helpe of a Carti­lage: Col. lib. 1. Cap. 20. the whiche manner of knittyng and Coarticulation, Galen calleth Synar­throsum, whose mouing is obscure, and as playnly we haue discused hertofore:The brest bones are [...] toge­ther by Simphisis. but Vesalius, and Collumbus do write in steade therof Symphisis: which we declared to be destitute of all manner motion, as the brest bones, which (notwithstandingThe brest bones moue after the motion of the ribbes. they be commitid together with Cartilages,) haue not any mouing, but thereby rather bow, and yéeld to the elation and depression of the ribbes. The vpper part of the first, is much larger then any part of the rest, and also thicker, hauyng inThe [...] yeel­dyng to y^e descense of the rough arte­tye. the middlemost part therof aboue a hollow manifestly exculped, giuyng place to the descension of the roughe [...]. On eche side of the which corner, the sub­staunce of the same bone is once agayne excaued outwardly, and that most excel­lently, to admitte the Articulation and knittyng of the canell bone on eche side.The cauities ad­mitting y^e heades of y^t [...] bones. Both the inner and outer region of the brest bone is indifferent smooth, and euen, but the toppe of necessitie hath a certaine roughnes, whence springeth and exur­gethThe toppe of the brest bone tonghe to what ende. a valiaunt long Muscle, stretchyng from the toppe of this Pectorall bone, vp to the Mammillar Processe on eche side, where it is worthely implanted.

At the lower end therof (as we sayd euen now) groweth the Triangular Car­tilage, At the lower end of the brest bone groweth the [...] Cartilage. named Mucronata, because it is downewardes sharpe poynted, and edged like a sword: wherfore some also call it Ensiformis, and Gladialis: other, for that it hāgeth like a shield, say Clypealis: some agayne, Malum granatū: but the Greekes,The figure of this Cartilage. Xiphoides. Wherby some heretofore, haue supposed y^e mouth of the Ventricles toThe names of it. be chiesty defended, as onely a muniment for that end to haue bene created: whē Why this Carti­lage canot [...] the mouth of the stomache. as it is euident, the mouth of y^• Ventricle to be thence not a litle distaunt: & nea­rer (by farre) situated vnto the backe. Wherfore this accordyng to the opinion of the latter sort, the brest bone was created as a stabiliment vnto the ribbes, whichThe mouth of the [...] is nea­rer the backe. Orbicularly effourme, & fashion the amplitude & largenes of the brest. But Mu­cronata Cartilago (sayth Realdus) is principally a propugnacle vnto Septum trans­uersum, which in that place is much of sinewye, or tendinous substaunce, where­byThe vses of [...] [...]. it commeth to passe, that by the vicinitie it hath with Septum transuersum, and the same Diaphragma with Pericardon (whiche is the Inuolucre of the hart,)A woud in [...] [...] in­ferreth death. and so consequently with the hart, a wound that penetrateth the same Cartilage, and hurteth the midrefe, induceth death, most commonly: as more at large we [Page 25] haue declared other where.

AS touchyng the Ossicle, or litle bone conteined within the hart, although itOf the bone in y^• hart. pleaseth Collumbus vtterly to disdayne the description therof and lesse to be­leue any such matter, deridyng y^e authoritie of Galen somuch in that behalfe: yet as tract of tyme (the naturall nourse experiēce,) teacheth y^e paynfull Artiste y^• rea­dyOportunitie fin­deth that some tyme which want of good occasion long tyme before did darken. way out of the doores of darknes: euē so truth (like vnto the flames of fire) be­yng neuer so couered & damped for a space, findeth yssue (at length) on one side or other: & so is clearely apparaunt to all beholders. I meane not hereby to repugne altogether y^e doctrine of so worthy a man, whose knowledge & rare experiēce (asI purpose not to proue that which shall be found in all ages but that in the last age I suppose it trew for the most part although Colum­bus confesseth no tyme. I ought) so I honour: but rather with such cōiecture as standeth both with expe­riēce, & sufficiēt probabilitie to stand forth in the middest. Galen sayth in his vij. De Vsu partium, that in the foundation of y^e hart, (about the rootes of Arteria aor­ta: the Arteriall Veines, & of their Membrans,) is found a certaine Ossicle, which is not playnly a bone, but like a Cartilage: but the greater that the creature is, the more also doth that Cartilage degenerate into Ossie substaunce. Hereby isThe beginning of the bone in the hart. signified, that Galen meant not in the hart onely of Man that a bone might be founde, who is nothyng neare the quantitie of such creatures as he dissected forGalen nameth the beasts wherin he found this bone. that purpose: & after the inuention therof (as at Rome he foūd it in an Elephāt) he forbiddeth vs to call it simply a bone, or an Ossie Cartilage, but a Cartilagi­nous It is not an O [...]sie cartilage but a car­tilaymous bone. bone. And notwitstandyng that he sought the same in other creatures then man, yet I cannot thinke that he simply ascribed the same vnto the body of Man onely of imagination: But as he sayd as touchyng beastes, the greater they be of bodyes, the more also &c. so I vnderstand his meanyng as touchyng men, not soThe elder y^• body the harder this Cartilage. much as their bodyes differ in quantitie, but rather thus, y^e elder that the body is (especially after y^e ripenes of yeares) the more manifestly also doth y^e same Car­tilage become harder of substaūce: so that in men full of dayes, & such decrepittes as old age hath long arrested, we may finde (as Galen sayth) this Cartilaginous bone at the rootes and Membrans, of the sayd Arteries, and Arteriall Veyne: as it were a staffe, or stay vnto them and a stabiliment to the whole body of the hart The vse of y^• bone in the hart. in the debilitie of yeares, and that with great perspicuitie. Doth not Collumbus himselfe, in his vij. booke entreatyng of the hart and Arteries confesse, that in the place before mentioned doth grow a Cartilaginous substaunce? Whiche, by his wordes in his xxj. chapiter of bones, he graunteth to be a firmament and groundWhat age brin­geth to passe. to the rootes of the same Arterie, and Arteriall Veyne? And who doubteth but as age taketh away Appendances, driueth out Seames, hydeth Commissures, and in diuers places of the body transformeth Gristels vnto bones, & soft substaunce into harder: so likewise this in the hart, degenerateth from the nature of a sim­ple Cartilage, into a Cartilaginous bone. And that I séeme not to runne altoge­therA trew exployt in y^• bone of y^• hart. headlōg vpon coniecture, I make it knowne vnto you that the sight of myne owne eyes haue testified, in dissectyng the body of an old Gentleman, of great worshyp, and famous autiquitie, in Lincolneshyre. Anno Do. 1574. Whilest i­mitatyng the mynde of Galen, I opened y^e least Vētricle of the hart, & searched toWhere the bone in the hart was [...] found and what kinde of one. the roote of Aorta, I easely discouered y^e thyng, wherfore I sought: findyng there the Cartilage fastened to the Mēbrans, of y^e aforesayd vessels, become vpwardes, playnly of Ossie substaunce, the length of iij. Barley cornes, & at the neither end gristelly, the lēgth of one: whereto was fastened y^e rootes of the great Arterie, na­med Aorta, & the Arteriall Veyne, with their Membrās. And this Cartilaginous That the Carti­lage in many yeares doth dege­nerate into a bone though some o­ther creatures haue it in all a­ [...]es. bone I willyngly separated frō the body of y^e hart, in opē sight of the worshipfull, the old Gentleman his aliaūce & frendes, who I suppose haue as yet reserued it.

Thus (gentle Reader) thou hast to determine of the bone in the hart: not that I will haue it found, as generally as other bones, in euery age, but that I would not neglect the description therof, for thy easier vnderstanding, wheresoeuer thou [Page] shalt happen to inuent the like.The shoulder blades or scaple bones.

NOw it followeth to speake of the shoulder blades, which the Gréekes call [...], and somewhiles simple [...], but the Latins most commonlyThe number of scaple bones. Scapulae, & are two in nūber: that is to say, on ech side one, and are sited towardes the toppe and posteriour region of the brest, being bound also by the interuentureSituation. of Muscles, to Occiput, to the Vertebres of the necke, and brest, and to the bone Hyoides: so likewise cleauyng to the vppermost ribbes behynd, do serue as prop­per [...]se. propugnacles to defend the backe, and giue strong repulse to all outward in­iuriesWhat part of the backe standeth most in the waye of hurt. offred therto: the whiche part in déede of the backe is more in the way of outward damages, and stroakes then any other: wherefore the shoulder blades are made after a defensiue fourme, beyng inwardly towardes the ribbes, conca­ued, [...]. and hollow, but outwardly prominent, and puttyng forth a strong ridge, likeThe spine of the the scapple bone. the rising of a hill, or rocke vnto the súperiour part: not a litle to the augmenting of their validitie.

And besides those partes before named, who seeth not how the shoulder bladesThe scaple bones to y^• canell bones and shoulders. are most firmely Articulated to the Canell bones, and shoulders, to the Verte­bres of the brest, necke, Hyoides, Occiput, ribbes, & their Muscles: wherby in déedeThe knittu [...]g of the canell bones. appeareth how necessary is their cōstruction, since not onely they defend the hin­derThe necessitie of ther cōstruction. partes, but also admitte the insertion, & due growyng and rising of Muscles.

Their fashiō is after a Triangular maner, although not equally sided, or squa­red.The scapple bone [...] square. For the vpper part is a great deale shorter then the other two, which goyng downwardes, do end at an obtused and blunt corner. And this obtused corner, is that part which Collumbus supposeth most worthy to be called the seate or foun­dationLib. 1. Cap. 21. The foundation of y^• scaple bone. of the shoulder blade: Albeit Vesalius iudgeth it to be that side of Scapula, that reacheth down after the longitude of the backe, next to the Spinall Processes of the pectorall Vertebres.

But briefly, these bones are endewed with thrée notable productions, or Pro­cesses: 1 The Processes of scaple bone. whereof the first beyng likewise shortest, hath a broad and hollowed head, ordained necessarily to receiue vnto it the toppe of the shoulder, beyng first knitThe first Pro­cesse. thereto: yet because the compasse of this Processe was not sufficient inough toWhat amplist­eth y^• hole in the first Processe. conteine therein a hole agréeyng, or correspondent to the greatnes of the head of the shoulder, and because also it was requisite, that the largenes thereof should be such, as might safely comprehend, and k [...]pe the same for ouer lightly rushyngThe vse of y^• carti­lage in y^• vniting of the shoulder to the scaple. out of his place: therfore nature not onely added therto a thicke Cartilage: which coueryng the inner part and sides of the cauities, maketh for it a large and dee­per hole, but also beset it excellently with the two other Processes, as it were onThe i [...]. other Processes, their vse and situation. the most perillous partes, and daungerous sides.

One of them compared to a Crowes beke, or anker, is therefore called An­cyroides, 2 or Coracoides. By this y^• arme is distaūt, and deduced from the ribbes: & The Processe An­cyroides. this conteineth the shoulder bone in his seate, yelding thereto great validitie andThe insertion of a Muscle to [...]. force on that part. No lesse maketh it also the insertiō of the Muscle, which draw­eth the shoulder blade to the Anteriour partes, and boweth the cubite.

The other, beyng the last of the thrée Processes, beyng that, we assimuled and 3 likened to the ridge, or rising of a hill, is farre lōger, and further prominent thenThe Processe A­cromion why it is so called. any of the rest. This is it which the Grecians do nominate [...], as it were the poynt and toppe of y^e shoulder. This Processe (as it were houeryng ouer theThe vse of Acro­mion. toppe of the shoulder) worthely prohibiteth, that no sodaine Luxation vpwardes be committed, but is euer a most safe defēce and propugnacle thereto: so that the shoulder is strongly munited and fensed from sodayne decay, by the two last reci­ted Processes, and no lesse bound vnto his seate by the first. But this, not all theThe canell bone is [...]oyned to A­cromion. office of the thyrd: for, besides that it maketh the shoulder eche where more strōg and perdurable, it offreth forwardly a place, whereto the Cannell bone is aptly [Page 26] knit and confirmed. And prepareth a most apt seate for the insertion of Muscles.

These bones are eche where vnequall, and no place fourmed lyke an other.The mequalitie or y^e scaple bones in thicknes and thinnes. For all that space on the vpper side, betwene the broad Processe backwardes by the ridge, to the extreme border, and also beneth the same ridged Processe, downe to the seate or foūdation aforesayd, is very thinne, & vnequally hollowed, but the Processes them selues, & (principally) that part of the bone that is next vnto the arme, sheweth not onely an excellent thicknes, but also the substaunce therof ap­pearethWhere the scaple bones are [...] and medullous. medullous and hollow. The inner region therof hath cauities, that obli­quely stretch ouerthwart, made by the often mouyng of the ribbes, which on theThe inner Caui­ties of the scapple bone. outer side agayne do protuberate and giue forth. And notwithstandyng that some partes outwardly, yeld to the inner cauities mentioned, yet neuerthelesse theThe cauities on the outside. same side, resuseth not to giue place with like hollownes, to the Muscles whiche are orderly in them couched: which marueilously argueth the industry of nature,The industrie of nature in y^• outer Cauities. who to the end their substaunce might not throughly be decayde, would not eche where, for the insertion of Muscles, or scope of the ribbes, embicill, and wast so much of the bones: but rather outwardes, and inwardes (as such occasion was of­fred) that they should bowe, and yeld on ech side.

The number of Appēdances attributed to these bones are v. that is to say iij.Fiue appendaun­ces of the scapple bone. at the inner side, neare in the goyng down of the Spine, which are fastened to the foundation of the shoulder blade: the which place is the original of certaine Mus­cles. The other ij. portions Appendant, do minister Ligamentes, wherewith theThe vses of the appendaunces. shoulder is bound in his seate or hole, and the Cannell bones fastened to the re­hearsed Processe named Acromion: that is to say, of these ij. Appendances Acro­mion chalengeth one, and the hollow or seate of the shoulder the other.

Furthermore in the toppe of the shoulder blade, betwene the Processe Acro­mion, The vse of the ca­uitie betwene the processe Acromio and the head of the scaple. and the supreme part of Scapula, is a propper rounde cauitie made, that by the Muscle therein sited, might happen the circumaction and round, or whéelyng motion of the shoulder. Much profitable therfore we must accompt this Processe Acromion: which both strengthneth the other partés, produceth Appendances, Now vtile is the Processe Acromio Such creatures as haue not [...] bones [...]oe want y^• Acromion Pro­cesse. offreth it selfe to the insertion of Muscles, and stayeth in such order the Cannell bones, as that Collumbus sayth, such creatures as haue not those bones, neither haue they this Processe Acromion.

THe Canell bones therfore, called in Gréeke [...], in Latin Furculae, Claui­culae, Cle [...]des. 1. Clauicu­l [...], y^e canell bones The canell bones ioyn to the toppe of the brest. or Iugula, whiche we haue not yet spoken of among the partes of the brest, are certaine bones ioyned on eche side aswell to the brest bone, as the shoul­der blade, and thus.

From the cauitie on both sides, of the toppe and vpper part of the brest bone,The descriptiō of the canell bones. which we haue before described, departeth the Clauicles or Canell bones (as our common English Phrase is) & beyng ouerthwartly conuayed, do ascēd aboue the top of the shoulder vnto the late recited Processe called Acromiō: where they shutTheir vses. in, and enclose the shoulder, coarticulate, & knit with Scapula, as we haue sayd be­fore, in such order, as that the arme thence by no manner of meanes, may slippe vnto the brest: but there hence holdeth it so stedfastly distaūt, as greatly auayleth, not onely to the mouyng of the handes aptly to the brest, but also (as it séemeth) most seruiceable to their innumerable actions: which otherwise might moue, butWhy they are cal­led Furculae. at no tyme with such stabilitie, & stedfast certaintie of doyng: which is the cause that some haue called them Furculae: as it were litle proppes, or postes, to susteineWhy they are cal­led Clauiculae. the shoulders: some agayne Clauiculae: as it were the keyes of sure and certaineWhy they are cal­led Iugula. mouyng. Others Iugula: as they say, for the fashion of yokes by them resembled.

To speake of their substaunce, which is fistulous, and hollow, couered with aThe substaunce of the clauicles. thinne bonny crust, you shall finde them most easie to breake, beyng much moreThe figure of the clauicles. roūd then a [...], and also thicker: saue that their hollownes maketh them more [Page] ragil [...], and britle: their makyng is not vnlike this figure. S. for twise are the Cla­uicles crooked, twise bounched out, and twise concaued, or hollowed: from the be­gynnyng at Os pectoris, vnto the middle region, or halfe of the bone, it is hollow inwardly, but outwardly bowed in round compasse as long a space. And contra­riwise, goyng from that same halfe part, vp to the Processe of the scaple bone, it is outwardly hollow, and inwardly conuexed: the which kynde of crookednes na­tureWhy the Canell bones are croo­ked. deuised not in vaine: estéemyng it more fitte and necessary, that so the Cla­uicles might occupy their places, as rather Aspera arteria, and these néedfull pas­sages of the throte might not be hindred, or pressed, then that they should be di­rectlyWhy the Canell bones are for­ward more [...] then back­ward. stretched so, as might both obstinately resist those, and be neuer the fitter to Articulate with their places.

Agayne note, that for great reason the Cannell bone is rather forward, then backwardes prominēt, and bearing out. For vnder that regiō lyeth the progresse of principall vessels, caryeng the Animall, Uitall, and Naturall Faculties thatThe [...] de­fendeth Axillaris Vena and Arteria [...], and v. Nerues. is to saye Vena axillaris, and Cephalica, with an excellent great Arterie, beyng ac­companied with the fiue Nerues, vnto the hand transmitted: to all which, the in­curued or crooked part of the Clauicle notably giueth place, and is a mete pro­pugnacle for their safe passage.

The head and vpper end of the Clauicle, where it meteth with Acromion, isThe heades of y^• cauell bone. broad, and depressed, hauyng therein a cauitie exculped, mete to admitte the sydeThohead to Acro­mion. of the Processe, for the softer beyng thereto. But the other head and end is round, after a certaine manner, especially in that place, whiche the hole exculped inThe head to Ster­non. Sternon, receiueth.

Appendances notwithstandyng are propper to both the heades; couered withThe Appendan­ces of y^• clauicles. Two manner of Cartilages to the lower head of the canell bone. their Cartilages: but to that end, that is setled in the brest, an other moreouer is added: yet is their knittyng, but after the maner of Articulation called Arthro­dia: Finally at y^• clauicles some Muscles haue their begynnyng, other some thereThe articulation of the clauicles, refered to [...]. ending: therfore it behoued some partes of them to be rough, ridged, or knotty: as may be sene in diuers places of the same bones, inwardly aspectyng, for the pro­ducyng of Ligamentes, & Muscles: which may not escape vntouched, when weThe Asperities and roughe lines of y^• cannel bones to what vse. come to their descriptions. Lastly note, that as no part is destitute of nourish­ment, no not the Loynes, but haue that which is due to nourishe and maintayne them, so nature forgat not to giue vnto these, as also to the scaple bones lastAll bones are nourished with bloud. before rehearsed, some slender surcles, and twigges of Veynes, which [...] their substaunce here and there, do duely féed them.

HVmerus, whiche in Englishe phrase is interpreted the shoulder, is alwayHumerus y^• shoul­der. taken for the Processe, and large ridge or rising of the scaple Bone, orA note to the rea­der what is ment by the shoulder least he be decey­ued. shoulder blade called Acromion: so that all that we lay vpon this Processe of the scaple bone, we say we beare it on shoulder: but note gentle Reader that here ac­cordyng to the Latin description, thou mayest permit me to vse an other phrase,The situation of Humerus. and to vnderstand by name of shoulder, the hyghest bone of the arme, which be­neath,The cubitte con­sisteth of Vlna and Radius. with Radius and Vlna, and aboue with the short Processe of the Scapple bone, is comoyned.

It is singularly numbred, and of all the bones of the arme, the greatest long,The description of the shoulder. Galen in errour. and roūd, but not largest of all others except the thighe: though Galen willed vs so to estéeme of it: for the great bone of the legge excéedeth it fare, and (as sayth Collumbus) it is neither equall to Os sacrum in magnitude, nor to Os Ilium in la­titude.The inequalitie of the shoulder. And notwithstandyng that it is after a sort (for the most part) round, yet it is not of Cauities or corners, but is much vnequall, for the placyng, knitting, and rising of the Muscles: the superiour part therof is roūd, and great headed, inThe [...] of the shoulder. dewed with a large Appendance: which is also, not sparyngly couered with a Cartilaginous crust, aptly inserted in the hole or cuppe of the Scapple bone: [Page 27] which hole with an other Cartilage is notably enlarged, supplyeng the want ofThe [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] thicknes in the same Processe: whereby the hole could be no larger, as we haue touched before. The same vpper head hath also two Processes, with a corner, or gutter most euidently deuided: the for most of them is lesse then the hinmost, andThe Processes of the [...] of the [...]. the greatest portion of them both, is within the compasse of the Appendance cō ­prehended: and that cauitie or hollow, interiected betwene them, is a seat for theThe vse [...] [...] [...] [...] the Processes. Muscle, which with a double begynnyng flowyng from the shoulder blade, is this way delated downward, to the bowyng of the cubitte. But the inferiour partThe [...] head [...] y^• shoulder bone. of this shoulder bone, not beyng round as is before sayd of the superiour part, is (notwithstandyng) large, and variformed, eche side vnlyke another, both in cor­ners, heades, prominent partes, and such like. Among the which, we haue to noteThe deepe [...] one ech [...] of the [...] head of the shoulder. on eche side a hole, that is to say, in the fore side and hinmost part: although one of them in largenes, and depth, excéedeth an other. As that in the inner seate for­wardly, which receiueth the second Processe of Vlna, whilest the cubit is contra­hedThe vse of that cauitie on the [...]. syde. and drawne in such wise, as the hand may touch the shoulder. But the hole in the hinder part of this lower head, is much déeper and larger, wherunto, whē The vse of the ca­uitie on y^• [...]. the cubit is at furthest extended, the posteriour and great Processe thereof, is roted and wheled: being a stoppe and stay thereto, then which, no further it may passe. Wherfore Hypocrates calleth these holes [...] beyng the seates, and groundes, of the cubittes motion.

But besides, this inferiour part, which we haue affirmed to be large and am­ple,The three heades in the inferiour part. riseth as it were in iij. heades, not much in space vnequall, nor in greatnes differyng, being excellently therfore (by the consent of all Anathomistes) compa­redComparisō [...] to a pullye. to a pulley, wherein gutters are carued for the course of the ropes: so betwenThe third head and middlemost is the least of the thrce. these iij. heades or ridges, are two notable gutters or cauities, excellently deui­ded by the thyrd ridge, beyng the least of the iij. In one of the which gutters run­neth Vlna, lightly to the extendyng, and bowing of the cubitte: the endes of whoseHow [...] [...] in­serted to y^• [...] and extension of the cubit. motions, are accomplished most exquisitely, by the Cauities before described: in­to which this gutter, due to Vlna, on eche side falleth the other gutter, situate inThe gutter wher­in [...] runneth, falleth from one of the deepe caui­ties, into y^• other. the space betwene the middlemost ridge, and the outmost head, yeldyng way to the inner side of the head of Radius, beyng déeply incrusted with a Cartilage, as also the head it selfe: which beyng more round then the other, is Articulated and knit vnto Radius, although the same Radius hath not a hole so large, as mightThe head of [...] insert to the outmost gutter. comprise the whole scope therof: which (in my iudgement) had bene more incom­modious then néedfull: for the outmost part of the inferiour head of the shoolderWhy y^• outmost head of the shoul­der beareth lesse then the [...] ij. bone iutteth out more inwardly, and lesse outwardly, thē any other: and the rea­son is, because the vpper head of Radius, lurketh more in the bosome of the innerWhy the outmost head of y^• iij. bea­reth no compasse backward. region of Vlna: and that it should not comprehend such scope of compasse back­wardes, the case is manifest, that in the extention of the cubit, when the head of Radius standeth vpon the toppe or hinder part of this bole or turne, then the po­steriourThe vse of the highest head of the three. great Processe of Vlna is denyed to go any further within the hole, excul­ped in the hinder part of this bone. And how the highest ridge of the iij. seruethThe benefite of the insertion of Radius to y^• shoul­der. notably, to hold in the exteriour side of Vlna in his motion, no man is ignoraunt. But this is to be noted of euery one, that the propper Articulation of Radius withWhat motion is archeiued by Vlnas the shoulder bone, offreth vnto vs the possibilitie of guidyng our hand obliquely to the sides: and when it is extended together with the arme, such a motion isThe ij. Processes of the inferiour head of the shoul­der & their vses. is brought to passe by the benefite of Vlna, Radius consentyng onely.

Furthermore, beside these heades before mētioned, there are iij. Processes ex­tāt at the sides of y^• lower head of Humerus, of which the inner is much the grea­ter:The [...] head of the shoul­der hath an [...]. to these productions are fastened the begynnynges of Muscles extēded to the extreme part of the hand. And although neither Galen nor Vesalius, with others in tymes past, haue knowen, or acknowledged any Appendance to this head, [Page] wherto the cubit is Articulated, yet Realdus Collumbus (whose sweatyng labours could neuer appale the infatigable courage of this searching skill) hath professed it euident in young Childrē, neither can I estéeme therof any otherwise, in vew­yng the exteriour Processe for the insertion of Muscles, bei [...]g the lesser of the twoThe vnequall fourme of y^t space betwene the [...] heades of y^t shoul­der, and to what ende. last described.

As touchyng the space betwene y^t superiour & inferiour head of this bone after the longitude therof, you shall finde it somewhere Gibbous, or bounched, and o­otherwhere hollow, & flatte, the which varietie of fourme, is required by the son­dryThe inward hol­lownes of the shoulder contay­neth his nouri [...]h­ment. vses of Muscles thereto on eche side adherent, as hereafter shalbe sayd. And since it is manifest to euery one, that this bone of the shoulder is inwardly con­caued, as also all others like in the body, for the conteinyng of such due nourish­mēt,The cubitte what it signifieth. as Nature by the small braūches of Veynes conueyeth into their substaūce, it shall not auayle me to speake more therof.Of what partes the cubitte doth consist.

BY the name of cubit we vnderstand the whole scope of length, betwene the shoulder bone, and the wrest of the head conteinyng two long Bones, muchLib. 1. Cap. 24. lesse then the shoulder bone. Either of them are endewed with their Appendan­ces The cubitte hath appendances in the vpper part. sayth Collumbus but in the superiour part, where they be Articulated with theThe inferiour part of Cubitus and Radius doe hold their appen­dances long. shoulder bone, the Appendances are but short, and transmuted into the portions of bones. Yet neither Vesalius, nor Galen had knowledge of them but in the infe­riour part, both the bones haue Appendan [...]es euident inough.

Of these two Bones, that which is lowest situated is called Vlnae, commonly 1 Vlna is also called Cubitus. Cubitus, though (after the barbarous packe) Focile minus: but the vppermost Ra­dius, and by the barbarous terme, Focile maius: they are ioyned together both a­mongRadius. them selues, aswell as with the shoulder bone, and wrest of the hand: al­though in the inferiour part, Vlna be committed to Radius onely: but in order, asVlna & Radius are committed toge­ther among them selues as also to others. we will declare anone.

The superiour part (notwithstandyng) of Vlna beyng thicker, doth end in two Processes, long, and triāgular, yet not sharpe as Galen accompted them, but ob­tused and blunt: these Processes are so attolled, and prominent, as behoued them to follow the space, that is excaued in the middest betwene them after the fashion of a halfe circle: the which cauitie, beyng shut in by these protuberatyng Pro­cesses, The vse of Sigmoi des. represēteth the figure of a Cin Latin, not farre vnlike [...] in Gréeke and for that cause Galen named it Sigmoïdes. It was ordained, that aptly the same Pro­cesses Lib. de. os. Cap. 17. might complect, and embrace the hollow or rounded gutter in the lower end and shoulder bone, as aforesayd, and to be turned about the same: WherforeVesalius ca. 24 in the middest of Sigmoïdes, we haue to discerne clearely, a prominent line, whichCollumbus ca. 24 The vse of y^e line in the middest of Sigmoides. in the middest of the aforesayd gutter of the shoulder bone, runneth rounde, like a corde in the whéele of a pullie: whereby Vlna slippeth forth on no side, but on ei­ther side of the bones springeth mutuall ingresse: therfore this articulation mayThe articulation of the shoulder with the cubit is referred to Gin­glimon. be attributed rightly to Ginglimon: to the first Processe, which is much lesse then the hinmost, and in the inner part therof, where a cauitis is engrauē for the pur­pose, the head of Radius is admitted sideway, and as it were leanyng to. But de­partyng from these Processes, Vlna is the further downward, the more imbecil­led,How [...] to [...] in the vpper part is ioyned. and weakened, euen downe to the very end or head therof: which sometyme enclineth more towardes the inner part, where in a slight cauitie, made in theHow Vlna in the neither part is setled to Radius. side of Radius, it sléepeth. Neither is it ioyned with the wrest of the hand, as Ga­len supposed: for no portion of the wrest is found adherent to the lower head of Vlna. Furthermore, when as outwardly from this head of Vlna, a certaine litle [...]ib. de. ols. Cap. 17 Lib. 1. Cap. 1 [...]. Processe long, and sharpe, is produced, whiche the Grecian Anathomisles haueGal [...]n in err [...]ut. likewise nominated Styloides, Galen therfore iudged the same to be fastened to y^e The Processe of [...] called [...]. outer one of y^e wrest, and so, by that reason, to become a meane to moue the hād obliquely, or slopewise: the which opiniō Vesalius worthely reproueth, and whol­ly [Page 28] confuteth with most probable reasons. Collumbus (agayne) sayth it is so farreThe Processe Sti­loides [...]oth not giue the hand ob­lique mouing. alienate from the nature of the thyng, and dissonaunt from veritie it selfe, as that the same Processe, to the workyng of the like esfeat in motion, as Galen would haue it, is rather a let and hinderaunce, then any wayes a meaue to further it. Neither is this Processe much distaunt frō the fourth bone of the wrest, although [...] is [...] ­test to y^t iiij. bo [...]e of the wr [...]st nor to the viij. Galen commendeth thereto the viij. bone: which beareth veritie onely in an Ape. Notwithstanding, a certaine thicke & soft Cartilage is put betwene them, which,By what meanes this Proces [...]e is vnited to y^t wrest. The benesit of Sti­loides. supplyeng the vacant rowme, where it is put, holdeth méetly either of them, but therfore they are not cōioyned. Neuerthelesse it may not be denyed, but that this Processe: addeth some strength vnto the wrest, lest it should altogether slippe frō that part: beyng therfore, so farre extended from the head of Vlna. To say briefly therfore, Vlna is in the exteriour part therof, euen, and round for the most part: but on the side towardes Radius, is a certaine rough line, extendyng after the lon­gitudeThe vse of the [...] [...] [...] [...] in [...]. therof, with other light cauities: out of which places, spryng the Muscles seruyng y^e to thōbe, as also that Muscle, that carieth the fore finger frō the thōbe.

The other and vppermost bone, called of the Greciās [...], of the Latins Ra­dius, 2 occupieth (outwardly) the whole length almost of Vlna, endyng at ij. thickeCer [...]. 1. Radi [...]. heades, that is to say, both vpward, and downward: but as the highest is moreThe s [...]ation of Radius. round, so the lowest is much greater, and broader: which, consideryng how it is aboue articulate with the shoulder bone, and beneath with the wrest, you willThe he [...] of Radius com [...]ared together. graūt was not rashly deuised. For the shoulder on that side endyng round, after a certaine maner, it behoued the head of Radius also to be more depressed, & some­whatThe cubite aboue is bound to the [...] but be­neth to the wrest. [...] moueth y^t hand [...]bliquely vpward or down­ward. sinnous, to the end it might yeld meanes to the mouyng of the hand, obli­quely vpwardes, or downwardes: which could not be, but by the round cauitie in the head of Radius, cleauyng likewise to the rounde head of the shoulder: by whose benefit, it is circumuerted, and turned round: to the which effect, the cor­ner, which we haue sayd to be insculped in the inner region of the first Processe The vse of the ca­ [...]tie in the inner region of the [...] Processe of [...]. of Vlna, aptly obeyeth, the interne portion of Radius head, therein sittyng: by the which double articulatiō (also) of Radius, cōmeth to passe, that it easely helpeth y^e flexion & extension of y^e cubit. The same head of Radius is copiously couered withThe vse of much Cartilage about y^t head of Radius. a Cartilage, to encrease the agilitie of his motion. But frō this head, descendyngThe necke of Ra­diu [...]. with a necke, somwhat long, and round, at the outward side towardes Vlna, thru­steth out a tubercle, whereat is ended the first Muscle, that to the bowyng of theThe vse of his tubercle or knot nere the necke. arme, giueth occasion: and also receiueth a portion of an other, endewed with the same function and office, which almost wholly, is implāted to the superiour partThe descriptiō of the inferiour part of Rad [...]us. of Vlna. But the inferiour part of Radius beyng (as we sayd) more depressed, and broader then the other, & not a litle augmented by the helpe of an Appendance, The. cauities ad­mittyng the ij. vp­per [...]ost [...]ones of the wrest. is not onely at the end flatted, but also ample, large, and with a double bosome, or hollow excaued: wherein, the two vppermost bones of the wrest, are inarticu­latedThe wrest of the hād is tyed to Ra­dius. and knit: to which, since all the bones of the wrest els, are with a streit bond vnited, and tyed, we may worthely with Collumbus say that the whole wrest byHow the hand is [...]ted both vp­ward and down­ward. the meanes of such coupling and tyeng together, is destined to the articulation of Radius: whence it commeth, that it is not onely lawfull for the hand, to turne both vpward and downward, but also to be lead with libertie to eche side. Neuer­thelesse,How the hand moueth vp and down obliquely, How Radius assi­steth y^t slexion and extentiō of the cu­ [...]te. whē we will our hand to be bowed either obliquely vpwardes, or down­wardes, that action is most worthely atchieued when Radius onely laboureth, Ulna resceth. But euē as Radius, to helpe & assist the flexion of the cubit, is aboue admitted into the of bosome Ulna: so it likewise (requiryng to y^e like mutuall so­cietie,The principall incuing of the cu­bitte is frō Vlna. and deligence of Ulna in leadyng, and guidyng the hand, whilest it follow­eth the motion of the cubit) for the seate of the inferiour head therof Ulna mutu­ally ordaineth a corner: as before we haue touched. Wherfore Radius is aboueRadius is aboue receyned, ben [...] receiueth. receiued of Ulna, but beneath receiueth Ulna: and this kynde of composition, is [Page] thought most aptly to be called Arthrodia: the Anteriour part beneth of the headThe inferiou [...] head of [...] why it is playne and forward [...]. of Radius, is made playne, and euen, though somwhat bendyng, that so it might giue free scope and passage to the tendons of Muscles, which chalenge the bowing of the second, and thyrd ioynt of the fingers. After the same maner, the posteriourWhy there be ma ny cauitie [...] in the posteriour part of the interior head of Radius. part giueth rowme to the tendous of Muscles, stretched to the exteriour ioyntes, whereby they are extended, and holden forth; therfore vnequally is that part re­plet with cauities. The exteriour portion of the same head, towardes the thōbe,The vse of y^e [...] Processe in Radius. putteth forth a certaine Mammillar Processe, for no other cause, but to defend the wrest, so that in that place it may not lightly be luxated, or displaced. MoreouerThe outsyde of Radius. the outer syde of Radius is rounde, and leuigated: but within, hath (as it were) a sharpe edge, extended in lōg progresse, & distaunt from y^• region of the other line,The liue in Radius compared to the lyne in cubites. described in the inner part of Ulna, very like vnto this. From either of the which lines floweth a certayn Membrane, to ech of them mutually fastned: wherebyThe vse of y^• lyue in Cubitus and Ra­dius. these ij. bones, so seuered one from an other, are colligated, and together in the middest after a certaine maner tyed. And this Membran maketh also a diuision,The vse of the Membran be­twen cubites and Radius. wherby the interiour Muscles, of the cubit, are frō the exteriour easely separated.

Both these bones are hollow within, and replenished with marey: both thatWhy y^• bones of y^• cubit are hollow. they might be the lighter, and also not frustrate of their necessary nourishment.

BUt before we fall to orderly descriptiō of the wrest of the hād, this one thyngNote. we note by the way: that by the customable maner, and frequented phrase of our English speach, this word hand, compriseth all the space betwene the in­feriour head of Radius, and the extremities of the fingers: which, by the order ofHow the hand is be [...]ded by Ana­thomicall descrip­tion. Anathomicall description, is compounded of iij. partes: that is to say, Brachiale, which we call the wrest of the hand: Postbrachiale, which is the space betweneBrachiale. the wrest, and the first ioynt of the fingers: the thyrd part then is Digiti, or thePostbrachiale. fingers: whereto hereafter we will come in order. And it séemeth also, that Hipo­chrates Digiti. vnderstode the like that we do by the name of Manus: although Collum­bus Hipocrates. writeth in his chapiter of y^• shoulder, that Hipochrates, called the whole lēgthCollumbus. from the scaple bone, vnto the extreme endes of the fingers, Manus: whilest it is otherwise euident in his booke De ossium natura, M. Fabius Caluus being interpre­tour: where he hath these wordes: Mànus quidem ossa septem & vigiti sunt. & c. theSeuen & twenty bones contayned betwene the cu­bitte and fingers endes. which number, may stretch no further then from the first of the fingers, to the last of the wrest. But that the volumes of Hipocra. are not altogether consonant, and agreeyng together, appeareth not onely by this, but is witnessed in the same trās­latiō The volumes of Hipocrates not all [...]. of Hipocra. workes, wherof Fabius Caluus, Gulielmus Copus, Nicol. Leonicen. and Andraeas Brent. were interpretours.

AT length returnyng to the first of the thrée diuisions of the hand, which is called of the Gréekes [...], the Latins haue in steade thereof (as is sayd before) Brachiale: it is to be vnderstanded the whole strewe, and packe of bones,What [...] y^• wrest of the hand. intersited betwene the cubit, & Postbrachiale: which is y^e middle of y^e hand, (wher­to I can giue no propper Englishe, except I shall call that part the backe of the hand, or after the Latins the Postbrachiall bones.

The number of the bones that constitute the wrest of the hād are vi [...]. distinct,The wrest con [...] ­steth of vi [...]. bones. & ioyned in double order: that is to say ij. rowes, conteinyng in ech iiij. bones, all diuersly fourmed, not one like an other either in magnitude fourme, or situation.The bones of the wrest are all vn­like one another.

The first row of these bones are vpwardly, so cōmitted to the head of Radius, as that the first, and second therof, are fastened within the hosome of it, the thyrdThe first row [...] y^• bones [...] y^• wrest. séemeth a litle to enter, but the fourth séemeth to be ioyned to no other bone butThe second rowe of the bones of y^• wrest. the thyrd: whereto it is stiffly annected. The second course or row, is articulate in their posteriour part, to the Postbrachiall bones, but in the forepart, with theNow the bones of the wrest seme to grow together. other bones of the wrest: which among them selues, are so connected and knit to­gether with Cartilaginous Ligamentes, as that they séeme to grow together.

[Page 29]As I sayd before, they are so straunge, and diuersly fashioned, that a man can not rightly inuent, whereto to compare them: yet notwithstādyng, and although they are not endewed with propper names, they are sufficient [...] to be discer­ned, [...] of the wrest. iudged, and knowne, by their number, and order: which is after this sort.

The first bone of the wrest is that, which appeareth vnto vs in the inner side 1 of the first ranke, towardes the thombe.

The second succéedeth the first.2

The thyrd, is with the second coherent, at the outer side towardes the litle fin­ger,3 or cubit.

The fourth and least of all is knit vnto the thyrd.4

The fift is the first of the second ranke, and next vnto the thombe.5

And so thence the vj. vij. and viij. do follow in order.6,7,8

And thus, as you sée in number, and figure, they are different, so also in great­nes, and litlenes. For the greatest of all are the first, and vij. of which ij. it is hard to iudge the greatest: the second is lesse thē these but bigger then all the remnaūt: then chalengeth the viij. and after him the fift, the sixt next, so then the thyrd: the fourth of all others (as we sayd before) is least.

Now as touchyng their vnion, & order of composition: which ought aswell toThe vnion of the brachiall bones. be knowen, and considered, as all that we haue hetherto, spoken of them.

The first bone therfore (besides that it is articulate with Radius,) in the supe­riour 1 part therof, where it proturberateth round, cleaueth to the second, entryng the cauitie therof, and admitteth into it the round head of the seuenth: as also in the inferiour part, is coherent with the v. and vj.

The second, not onely vpward, entreth the hollow of Radius together with the 2 the first, but in the inferiour part, where it is hollow, is connected with the vij. and in the posteriour part with the thyrd.

So likewise the thyrd is ioyned with the secōd, and in the lower side toucheth 3 the viij. and in the hinder part inwardly, towardes Vlna, meteth the fourth.

The which fourth we finde committed to none other.4

The fift next, in the vpper part with the first, in the hinder part with the vj. & 5 is adherent to the prominent Processe of the second bone of Postbrachiale, (if by the way, we constitute, as Collumbus would, v. bones thereto, wherof more here­after) the inferiour portiō therof the first bone of Postbrachiale, which Galen ma­kethGalen. the first ioynt of the thombe, receiueth.

The vj. is knit to the first, fift, & seuenth, on that side where it respecteth them:6 but with y^e inferiour head, or swelling, it is fastened to the angular bosome of the Postbrachiall bones, from thence respecting the thyrd also of Postbrachiale, whose first, and longer produced portion it susteyneth.

The seuenth endeth at the first, second, sixt, and vi [...]. but not equally, or in like 7 order committed to one, as to an other: since it hath some sides hollow, others boled, or gibbous. Notwithstandyng in the inferiour part, it is rooted to a portion of the thyrd, and fourth bones of Postbrachiale.

Lastly the viij. which is highest, on the other sides is coupled with the second,8 thyrd, and vij. and in the inferiour part, it is a seate vnto the fourth, and fift bonesThe bones of the wrest haue ob­scure mouing. of Postbrachiale: to which also it is coarticulated, and knit.

Thus to speake briefly of these bones of y^e wrest, although there commeth no peculiar Muscle vnto them, as the author of action, wherby we iudge it obscure:The wrest [...] y^• had downe vp, and to y^• sides. yet are they not vnmoueable, or wantyng motion in déede, but yeld to the styr­ring of the hand, both vpward, downward, and to the sides.

Moreouer in the interiour part of the wrest, we finde a broad, and déepe caui­tie,The description and vse of y^• whole wrest. or bosome, through the which are concurrent, not a small number of tendonsThe vawlte on y^• inside of y^• wrest. of Muscles, to be inserted to the ioyntes of the fingers. And in this vawte, or hol­low, [Page] they séeme as it were included, or locked vp, for ouerflowyng their seatesThe vse of the Li­gament from the Processe of y^• [...]. with a strong Ligament, produced from the Processe of the viij. bone, and inser­ted ouerthwartly to y^• side of the fift. For which purpose, that their beyug mightThe vse of y^• Pro­cesse of the viij. bone. be more safe, and their scope more frée, nature caused the same Processe of the viij. bone, to hang, and houer inwardly lyke a séeled vawlte: so that the space, or distaunce, betwene the head or extremitie of the same Processe, and the fift Ossi­cle How the [...] in the wrest of y^• hand is made. (which with the side somewhat also leaneth towardes it) is nothyng so much, as we discerne in the compasse of the hollow vnder.

But the exteriour part of the wrest, is the way for the tendons on the outsideThe outsyde of y^• [...] how it is, and why such. runnyng to the fingers: yet notwithstandyng, it hath no notable cauitie, but ra­ther is boled, or rounded outward: for asmuch as those tend [...]ns are much lesse thē they of inner side, and therfore (also) occupy lesse space. So accordyngly ther­fore it was decent, that the extreme region of the wrest of the hand, should carie a circular kynde of fourme, and the interne, playne. Yet albeit the inner side by the aforesayd valley, or vawlte, séemeth to make a most apt way, and safe conduction for the tendons, produced in that region: so must we consider, that they of the ex­trinsecall region of the wrest, are not rashly left, or inordinatly giuen ouer to li­bertie: for so in vayne had growen forth the foure Ligamentes on that side, whichThe vse of the fower Ligametes [...] the outside of the wrest. clothe, and so surely bynd them in. Galen in his xviij. chapiter of bones, affirmeth these Ossicles of the wrest of the hand to be hard, and solid, but not any thyng me­dullous:The bones of the wrest are not [...] The fourth bone [...] almost altoge­ther solid. as Collumbus (not rashly) since his tyme hath assured vs: though a­mongest all the rest, he sayth, the most hard, and almost altogether solid bone, is that, which in the fourth place we haue here before numbred.

But if any industrious Artiste, shall at any tyme fortune to finde the contra­ry,The fourth bone for his proportiō is no more solid then the rest. I for my tyme am forst to confesse, me neuer to haue inuēted, or proued the like Soliditie in the fourth, and litle Ossicle: neither any more (consideryng the quantitie therof) then in the rest, albeit it may séeme very likely to some, by the litlenes therof. That it should also haue a certain Celle or corner, aūswerable toThe fourth Ossi­cle hath no [...] as Galen saith. the Processe Styloides, produced frō the inferiour head of Vlna, let no man beleue, although Galen him selfe haue written it. For neither hath the same Ossicle any such cauitie, neither doth the same Processe in the wrest of a mā, reach, or extend so farre: as vnto it, wherfore in Apes Collumbus verisieth this his Assertion, in mē Cap. 25. In Apes Galens assertion is vert­sted. the truth standeth otherwise. Vesalius noteth the composition of these bones, to be so excellently compact, and wrought together with Ligamentes, as, vnlesse they be diligētly cut, and fret away, together with the Membrans, we might supposeThe ignoraūce of Co [...]n. [...] in the bones of y^• wrest. them to be all one bone, and altogether vncertain to iudge how many, as Corne­lius Celsus in his viij. booke, and first chapiter, confesseth himselfe inscient, by ac­comptyngI [...]b. 1. Cap. 3. their number vncertaine. Their mutuall coniunctiō (sayth Fernelius)How these bones are conioy [...]ed a­mong thē selues and with others. is Synarthrosis: their ioyning with Radius (sayth Collumbus, confessyng likewise the other) by Diarthrosis: and with the bones of Postbrachiale, partly by Synar­throsis, and partly by Diarthrosis.

THis Postbrachiale (as partly we haue touched before, called of the Greciās What is [...]. [...]) is that part of the hand, which inward we call the palme, but [...]ap. 26. Vs. [...]. lib. 2. outward the backe of the hand. Whereto accordyngly, Fuchsius saith, some of Ga­lens The Postbrachiall bones. interpretours haue called it Palma, others Manus Pectus, and so forth. Ue­salius sayth, and before him Galen, that this part of the hand, namely Postbrachi­ale, Cap. 26. 1. is construed onely of iiij. bones: in the whiche number is left out the first ofThe first bone of the thombe a bo [...] of the [...] of the han [...]. the Thombe, which Collumbus would (most propperly in my opinion) haue ad­ded: & that not without good stay of reason: since it as nearely succéedeth the bonesThe [...] [...] of the tho [...]be, how ioyned to the [...] bone. of the wrest, as the other: beyng also after the same rate cōmitted to them, sauing that the Articulation therof, is more slacke then in the rest: whereby (also) it pur­chaseth a more euident motion. It is fastened vnto the fift bone of the wrest, by [Page 30] Arthrodia vnder Diarthrosis although (by reason of those bones which be s [...]all) such manner of Articulation may be referred vnto Enarthrosis. For the [...]ift bone of the wrest hath a cauitie sufficient playne, as a corner excaued, whereunto, the head of the ioynt, after a certaine manner long, and forward protensed, or stret­ched, is innitted.

The second Postbrachiall bone, which Galen numbreth the first, endeth at a 2 déepe cauitie in the superiour part, where it receiueth the proturberant, or bossed head of the vj. Brachiall bone, and ioyneth his side to the side of the fift: whereto, in that maner it séemeth to claue.

The thyrd hath also a hollow end, & in the inner part, towardes the thombe,3 stretcheth forth as it were a Processe, whose face, or outer border is setled to the vj. bone of the wrest. The rēnaunt of his Sinewes, or hollowed head, admitteth the viij. Bone.

The head of the fourth is foure squared, beyng ioyned with ij. bones: that is,4 part to the seuenth, and part to the viij. those partes beyng also flat, aunswerable to their squarenes: but somewhat inward decliued with all.

The last hath likewise a foure squared head, but somewhat toward the outer 5 partes tendyng, and cleanyng also to the extreme portion of the viij. and last bone of the wrest.

After this sort are the Postbrachiall bones cōmitted to them of the wrest: wher­asTheir Composi­tion. also you haue to note, that as their endes are squared, and flatted of sufficient compasse, towardes those bones, whereto they are set, and ioyned: so their sides also, do mutually yeld one towardes an other: as the last to the fourth: the fourth to the fift and thyrd: the thyrd to the fourth and second: and the setōd to the thyrd on that side and to the side of the fift bone of the wrest outward: onely except the first, which supporteth the thombe, and hath more ample scope, and distaunce frō the rest, then the other haue among them selues. But agayne, beneth in the low­er endes of the Postbrachiall bones, where they be together with the ioyntes ofHow the Pos [...] [...] bones are beneth ioyned to the [...]ist ioyntes of the singers. the fingers Articulated, all end with one maner of head: which beyng round, do enter the holes, or hollowes in the endes of those ioyntes, lightly excaued, & that (as was requisite) with aslacke, or romthy kynde of knittyng.

To describe them after their longitude: the other iiij. Postbrachiall bones be­sidePostbrachial bones their longitude, y^• thombe exceptco. the first of the thombe, from their first heades, goyng forward, towardes the fingers, become smaller, and slenderer, vntill their middle part or region where (beyng smallest of all, and their substaunce most lightned) they begyn agayne, from thence afterwardes, to augment, and engrosse their substaunce: so that, to speake clearely, as they first decreased to the middest, and waxed weaker, so now also from the middest downewardes they encrease, more, and more, in thicknes and strength, and that more apparātly in those ij. which admitte the middle, and the ryngfinger: the other ij. for the formost, and litle finger, haue in meane sorte the like delineation.

In the inner side of these bones, all after their length, runneth an angulare,The vse of the an gularline. or cornered line in the middest of them: made for the cause of the Muscles to them adiacent, as also doth the attenuation of them, towardes to the middest as afore­sayd. For so the Muscles haue commodious scope, and roome to cleaue vnto, andWhy these bones are [...] in the middest. betwene them: or els the palme and hollow of the hand, should haue bene more hugely heaped, and stored with them, then had bene conuient for the prompt tra­ctation, and handlyng, that now appersai [...]eth to the hand.

Besides, the Postbrachiall bones are aboue, and beneth, defended with Appen­dances: The [...] of the [...] bones and the [...] vse. from whence Ligamentes customably are produced: by whose benefite (also) these bones among them selues, are together connected, and bound. Nei­ther are they inwardly distitute of their propper hollownes, to maintayne their [Page] substaunce, with dew medullous nourishment.

It resteth now to speake of the fingers: which once discoursed in that order we haue begon, we shall leaue the hand, with the partes therof, sufficient playn­ly, and also narrowly touched, as farre as the description of Bones may extend: for throughly to explicate the maner of their motion, it behoueth not here to ex­pect, but onely in the History of Muscles: where their propper actions to decyffer, we haue wholly determined.

NOw the Bones that constitute the fingers are in number xv. that is toBones of the fin­gers. 15. say, iij. in euery one. In the which accompt (lest I should séeme to repugne the sentence of most famous writers, and Anathomistes of rare experience) the first bone of the thombe is comprehended: which Collumbus would haue numbred among the bones of Postbrachiale, as before is touched. Neuerthelesse if reason in your selues, shall cause you consent also to Realdus his iudgement, and to at­tribute the first of the thombe to the number of the Postbrachiall bones: thē thereHow the number of the bones of y^• fingers are but 14 remayneth but ij. the thombe, and consequētly xiiij. to the number of the fingers: for the Sesamine Ossicles, which hereafter we will declare, are neuer numbred amongest them: but how soeuer they are numbred, it behoueth vs now to appro­pinquate, and touch the effect: and of their quantitie, fourme, and combination to say as it is.

The substaūce therfore of the bones constituting the fingers, is hard, to y^• end,Collumbus Cap. 27 The substaunce of y^• fingers of what sort and why. that without daunger, they might prōptly be applyed to the innumerable functi­ons, whereto they are created: yet, notwithstandyng their hardnes, they are with in replenished with the like nourishment dew vnto Bones: as lately we descri­bedThe bones of the fingers are not Solid. in the Postbrachiall, therefore are not Solid, howsoeuer Galen iudged them.The difference of the bones of the fingers. Nether are they all of like quantitie, in length, or in thicknes. But some longer, others shorter, some thicker, others more slēder: that is to say, y^e thicker or longer fingers, merite also the thicker and longer bones. In like sort, the first ioyntes, are greater then the second, the second, greater then the thyrd, and so the thyrd, beyng last, are also least in all the fingers.

Furthermore a double, or ij. fold fourme remayneth to these bones: in one ofThe fourme of y^e bones of the fin­gers. which, all the ioyntes agrée: but the other, much vnlike the first, the last ioyntes obtayne common to them selues: for their bones are more depressed then the rest, and beyng in the begynnyng somewhat broad, the further forth they stretch, the more also are they attenuated, and stretened, vntil they haue prepared as it were a necke: whereto is annexed, and supposed a litle head, whereat they end. TheThe bones of the fingers, ende at a head. same head is round and long: but the first ioynt of the thombe, and also the first, and second of the other fingers, haue both their begynnyng, and end more grosse,The figure of the first and second bones of the fin­gers. and thicke: that is, both their extremities are consistent in heades: whereof, the vppermost, is greater then the neithermost: and all the whole space, from the vppermost head, to the nether, is made more slender, and slender.

Furthermore these bones outwardly, are made (as it were) crookyng, or ben­ding inwardes: but on the inside flat, and rather sinuous, or hollow: because thereWhy the fingers are somwhat hol­lowe one y^• inside. ought to runne no small, but round tendons, which with their magnitude, and rotunditie, fulfill the flattenes so on that side, that the fourme of the fingers (ne­uerthelesse) is left roūd: whereas otherwise, to great a heaped ridge should haue bene couched on that side, to no lesse hinderaunce, and hurtyng of the action of handlyng, and apprehendyng, then vnapt, and incommodious, for the quiet situa­tion of those tendons: which, the bones beyng round, could haue had no certaine seate: but in the extension, and st [...]rring of the fingers, to slippe on this side. OnHow y^• tendons one the outside of the fingers are ca­cled. the outside of the fingers it is otherwise: for their subtill tendons are produced after the maner of Membrans: so, that that part be round, they hinder not, for the more elegancie of the fingers fourme.

[Page 31]Likewise in the inner region of the singers on eche side, are certaine lines car­riedThe vses of the [...]ynes in y^• [...] of the singers. after their longitude: whence the Ligamētes, which complect and hold those tendons in their places sirmely, haue their originall.The [...] of the [...].

To speake of their maner of knittyng, and composition, some receiue onely: [...]. de [...]. 19. other again both receiue, and are receiued: (although Galen saith, the head of the [...] in errour. first bone, euer entreth she cauitie of the other following) for the first bones of the fingers are ioyned aboue, with the Postbrachiall bones per Enarthrosim: because their heades beyng situated, and incrusted with a Cartilage, do admit into them the round head of the Postbrachiall bones: which is Enarthrosis Articulation: be­ing in this place right requisite that fingers might haue frée scope to all sides, and turnes: though Vesalius denyed them their circular motion, or round turnyng, as Collūbus noteth.

In the inferiour part of these bones, are prominent two heades, betwene which, one angular, or cornered cauitie is engrauen, into the which entreth the middle portion of the head of the bone followyng, beyng, for the purpose, lightly proturbered, or swelled forth: and those heades agayne, are likewise inserted to the cauities, exculped on either side in the other. Whereby it is manifest, that these ioyntes both receiue, and also are receiued: the which maner of Articula­tion is called Ginglymon, and that is to be obserued in the other ioyntes also. ButWhy their [...] are [...]telayd with Cartilages. betwene them all are interiected Cartilages, to make their [...]ttyng easie, nei­their not their actions prompt: Appendances are not wantyng, whiche at eche end, are wont to gard them: except the extreme endes of the last bones, whicheWhat Bones haue the [...], which not, and why. néedyng no articulatiō, neither are Appendances to thē acceptable: for there the fingers are notably munited with nayles: which here we omit to speake of, but are not forgotten among the Cartilages.

THus if we wel perpend the construction, and composition of the partes, andOf the exquisite structure of the hand. bones of the hand, our senses shall soone conceiue the maner of the action, with no lesse admiration, in beholdyng the handy worke of the incomprehensible Creator: who not one mite, or portiō of a part hath sited any where, that seruethThe actiō therof. for no end, or vtilitie to the body: for how fit to apprehēd are the handes, and how prompt to moue are the fingers, who is it that knoweth not? whiche made Ari­stotle It is an Organ v. fore all organs. call them instruments, or organs, before all organs, or instrumentes: and they are prest, necessary, and exquisite: wherefore sayth Galen in his first De vsu Fingers why cō ­posed of bones, and [...]oyntes. partium: as they might not be created without bones, neither had it bene requi­site for thē to haue bene made of one bone: but to euery one iij. knit together by ioyntes: thereby to become prompt to euery actiō. For often, we néede not to ex­tend, or to reflect, and bowe all at once, but sometyme the first onely, or second, or thyrd ioynte, sometyme the first together with the second, or the second and the thyrd, els the thyrd, with the first extendyng, or bowyng: by the which, Galen expresseth the v. generall differences of the figures in apprehendyng, or holdyng: [...] diffe­rences of Appre­hension are v. but the particulars, which are brought to passe as occasion is offred, either more, or lesse, he accompteth innumerable: so (sayth he) if the hand had not bene d [...]ui­ded,Why the had de­uided into sin­gers. it had also behoued eche thyng we should handle, to be of equall bignes: but now being (in deede) deuided into many partes, we are no lesse able to apprehend with facilitie greater thynges, then ready, & nimble to touch ech litle substaunce.

Nature therfore (as Galen in the place before cited sayth) finely framed fineWhy Nature made v. fingers. fingers in either hand: so that as nothyng might be wanting, neither should any thyng be to much. For thinke not, that rashly nature created one finger lōger thē Why one singer was [...] longet then another. an other, since thereby they obtaine this notable propertie: that although, when they be at libertie extended, some surmount their mates clearely in length, yetWh [...]n cōprehen­sion is made the fingers are all of one length. that is wonne agayne, when we comprehend any thyng within the compasse of of them, or hold any liquid substaunce within the palme of the hand: for then you [Page] will confesse this inequalitie of the fingers, to present a most manifest vtilitie, and decent kynde of fourme. Finally this his saying is also worthy to be noted. As man, of all other creatures, is the most sapient, & wise: so also hath he handes,The handes are organs most con­uement for a wise creature. the most conuenient instrumentes to a sapient Creature: yet not in that he hath hands, therfore he is the wisest, but because he is wisest, therfore he hath handes: for not handes, but reason instructeth man in Artes. So likewise, the handes areThe handes are the organes of [...]. the instrumentes of Artes: and thus much of the fingers, the last part of the hād.

THe next that followeth in order to intreate of, after the partes, whiche we haue already gone through, is that bone, which is committed, and ioyned toO [...] Ilium. the transuerse Processes of Os sacrum. In persons of full grouth, and ripe yeares,O [...] [...] in chil­dren three, in mē one. although it séeme one bone, yet is it estéemed of, as if it were iij. and the reason is, because in children and youthfull yeares, it is by a Cartilage intersected with iij. lynes: therfore (also) it is deuided by Anathomistes into iij. partes chusingO [...] Ilium. iij. diuers names: for the supreme part therof beyng the broadest of the rest, and committed to Os sacrum, is called Ilium os: an other part is that, which beyng not so broad: as the superiour, is thorowed on ech side, with a large & ample hole, and is called Os pubis: then the middle part, which is streter, and thicker, & out­wardlyOs pubis. engrauen with a déepe & large caue, is called Coxendicis os. These bonesOs [...]. are ij. in number: that is to say, on either side one: which although they be ioyned to Os sacrum, yet their proportion séemeth to aunswere no lesse vse, then the scaple bone vnto the shoulder: for these after the same rate receiue the thighe, as those do the shoulder: and also the originall, and diuers insertiōs of Muscles. ButThe seate or foū ­dation of boues. as before we haue sayd, they beyng ioyned to Os sacrum, do minister to all the composition of bones, that most necessary seate, and ground: for these beyng ther­toAll bones aboue and beueth Ilium, and Sacrum, do moue, but they onely not moued. perpetually abidyng, are neuer required of any motion: when as all other mē ­bers about them, of very right, do styrre and moue: which most euidētly we may discerne, in seyng all the motions both of the superiour, and inferiour partes ex­cellently percurrent, and yet at length to ceasse, or end at these bones: as it were, there certaine centre, and pricke: for Ilij ossa, are so firmely to the same Sacrum, cōmitted, as that they séeme wholly growne thereto: wherfore Collumbus recor­dethIlium somtyme groweth to Sac [...]ū inseparably. of a Sceleton he hath, whose Ilium on the left side, is so connated, & growne to Sacrum, as that it may not, by any meanes, be disseuered. These same bonesWhere these ij. bones ioyne. likewise in the fore part, do méete, and ioyne together. Their bearyng outward, is estéemed to represent the figure of a bason: which nature so ordayned, for the safer conteinyng and holdyng of the matrice, bleddar, and intralles: to the safetie of the which, these bones are chiesly prest. The figure of these bones is diuers, forThe figure of Ili [...]. on the hynder part they be broad, and insigned with ij. cauities, whiche rather séeme crooked, or bowed, then hollowly excaued, or engrauen: since it is euident, that the same partes on the contrary side, are asmuch conuexed, and Gibbous:The vse of the as­perities in these bones. whereas also much asperitie and roughnes is, chiefly outwardes, and seruyng to the insertion of Muscles.

The vpper region of this part of Ilium, beyng drawen after a Semicircular 1 lyne, is clothed with an Appendance all a long the same cōpasse. And because itThe descriptiō of y^t superiour part of Ilium. is somwhat prominent outward, therefore it is called the spine, or ridge: from whence especially flow Ligamentes, and the exorture of these Muscles, that con­stituteThe spine in Illi [...] what and the vse therof. the buttockes: as also, those that downwardes to the thigh, and legge, and vpwardes to the brest and backe, are caried. As touchyng their fastnyng vnto Os sacrum. nature hath decréed a mutuall congresse, whereby their composition isJoyned by nature made more strong, and pertinatious: wherefore, the transuerse Processes of Os sacrum, as they are excised, and engrauen, somwhere with large and déepe, other where, with lyght and shallow concauities: so likewise are these Bones in the settyng to both, endewed with conuenient cauities, as also other méete portions [Page 32] bounched forth, and proturberated. So that in méetyng together, the hollow pla­cesThe [...] [...] this [...] c [...]e. of these, receiue the roughe knottes, or eminences of Os sacrum, and in lyke maner, their protubered or swelled portions, are admitted into his agreable ca­uities.The Cartil [...]ge i [...] [...] [...] [...]. And this congresse is mutuall: to the which vnion, a Cartilage also is in­tercedent, which, after the maner of glew, holdeth, and ioyneth them together. [...]l. [...]. 28. [...]hy y^t [...] of [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...]ther to [...] t [...]en to [...]. Whereby there Articulation may be thought like Ginglymon: but, since no kynde of motion is atchieued thereby, we accompt it more like vnto Symphisis: and thus farre the description of the superiour part.

Now, that portion thence declinyng towardes the Anteriour partes, occupi­eng 2 The descriptiō o [...] O [...] [...]. the middle space of the bone, and endewed with the name of Coxendicis os, is most thicke: that the more commodiously therein (and without to much weake­nyng,Why it i [...] y^t thic­ke [...]t. or decaying the bone) might be made the large, and déepe hollow, or cuppe,The vse of y^t cuppe or con [...] [...] [...]. into which is immitted the long and round head of the thigh. Wherfore it is cal­led a cuppe, or bowle: which although (in déede) it be of it selfe very large, yet be­cause it could not be so deepe as wholly might conteine the head of the thighe, aThe Cartilage [...] [...] cō ­ca [...]tie. Cartilage is thereunto added, as is betwixt the scapple bone and the shoulder: whereby the hollownes therof is fulfilled at large. And this cuppe, or cōcauitie, not onely occupyeth part of Coxendicis os, but of Os ilium also, and Pubis. And be­sidesIn what partes this concauitie is made. that Cartilage, which in maner of a crust circundeth and compasseth aswell the head of the thigh, as the cuppe wherein it is conteined, there riseth about theThe articulation of the thigh w^t the hippe answereth in proportion to the [...] with the se [...]ple bone. borders and edges of the same hole, a certaine thicke, & circular Cartilage: which nobly augmenteth the capacitie thereof: and so complecteth the déepe head of the thighe, that, not without great rigour, & extreme violence, it may be frō his seat luxated. And further, to the end y^t head of the thighe might yet more sirmely, andA [...] Carti­lage augmentyng the cōcauitie and why. safely rest, within the same acetable, or cuppe: out of the middest of his crustie Appendance, groweth a round, and most strong Ligament, whiche is likewiseOf the Ligament within the conca­uitie the s [...]tuation and vse. fastened in the middest of the same cauitie: and in this maner is sirmified his Ar­ticulation, which otherwise was stacke and lose.

The inferiour parte, whiche is intersited betwixt Ilium, and Coxendix, is en­dewed 3 The hollow cor­ner betwene [...] [...] and [...] os. The vse of y^t hol­low corner. with a notable kynde of hollownes, brustyng out, or cut through in the lower part: so that it is a way euident, and open on eche side, or common to both the bones, ordayned (as we may easely suppose) as a way, for the subduction of very many, and large surcles, and braunches of Sinewes, profluent from the spi­nallThe beginning and iourney of y^t greatest [...]ie. marey, through the holes in Os sacrum: the which, after, not fare thence, do coite and ioyne together in one, the greatest of all the Nerues in the body: which downwardes is dissemi [...]ated, amongest the Muscles of the thighe, and legge: asThe sharpe Pro­cesse and the vse therof. more in the history of Nerues. But, departyng from this corner, or déepe nicke, more forwardly, there [...]iseth a certaine sharpe Processe, whence is produced aThe vse of the hol low about y^t seare of co [...]. Ligament to be inserted vnto Os sacrum, prepared to inclose the fundamēt, and that greatest Nerue lately cited. Agayne, besides this Processe, neare to the bo­tome or seate of Coxendix, there is an other hollowed corner, beyng broad, butFower tendons in their [...] as in a purse co [...] ­ned. more shallow then that before sayd: and is (as it were) cut here and there in the middest, with certayne chinkes, to the which are inherent foure tendons: recon­dited,Why y^t infericu [...] part or [...] is thickest. and hidde in their Muscle, as if they were in a purse imposed: whiche at length also do agree together in one, to be sent, and sowed in the thighe. The infe­riour portion of the thighe is most thicke, which therfore is nominated the seate,Why the seat of [...] [...] hath an appendaunce. or foūdation therof. This one amongest all other partes of Coxendicis os, is en­dewed with one Appendance, whence spryng the iij. Muscles, that serue to boweOf the bones of Pubis. the legge. And now it resteth to speake of the Anteriour part which is named Os Col. Ibid pubis: beyng thinner both aboue and beneth, then the rest: these, the nearer to­wardes their middest, are the more also attenuated, vntill they become cleaneThe holes of [...]. through perforated, and that with a most large hole: aboue they are ioyned toge­ther, [Page] the right méetyng with the left, by the interuenture of much Cartilage: theHow the bones of P [...]bis the right and y^t lest are ioy­ned together. which knittyng is so firme, and Solid, as hardly with the knife, it may be separa­ted. Wherfore, great occasiō of laughter is offered by such as haue not bene asha­med,To say that thes [...] bones in child­birth doe open is a laughing mat­ter. openly to publish so much, that these same bones, should in women bryn­gyng forth, be losed, and departed one from an other, thereby, that more easely, the byrth might be extrahed. Notwithstandyng, it is verified in the tayle bone, as we haue sayd before in his propper place. For that is certainly retrahed inThe bones of Cocci [...] are in childbirth retra­hed. women, helpyng greatly to the bringyng forth of child: but to affirme the depar­tyng asunder of these bones in such seasons, is, no doubt, a saying so absurde, as what to be more, I know not: since it séemeth nature was nothing forgetfull of y^t In the largenes and [...]arrownes of Pubi [...] men dit­fer from women. How the bones of Pubi [...] in womē are distinguished frō those in men. The bones of Pubi [...] are not dila­ted. bringyng forth, & increase of young childrē in makyng the womans mould: but if it were so, why then in vayne, did she constitute these bones in women of farre larger scope, and compasse then in men? A thyng notable to be marked. By this therfore, it is nothyng difficult, to descerne these bones in women, from those in men: for in men they be more streit, and narrow, both aboue, and beneth: but in women much more ample, and romthy: wherfore let no man beleue Os pubis to be dilated or opned in child bearyng.Why y^t bones of Pubis are down­wa [...]d dis [...]oyned. What Muscles spring from the s [...]periour part of Pubis.

But now agayne from the same coniunction in Pubis, which we haue sayd to be confirmed by a Cartilage, the more downwardes they go, so much more and more also one side seuereth from an other till they haue left a voyde, and empty corner, for the subsistyng of Penis, and the Testicles. And in the superiour part,The inferior part of Pubis hath an appendance. where these same bones of Pubis are conioyned, as is aforesayd, they are one ech side roughe, and aboundyng with a double Tubercle, or proturbered, and boun­chedThe situation and originall of the Muscles sustai­nyng the yard. portion: from the which haue sprong both the streight Muscles of the belly, as also, those that be deferred downe to the thighe, and legge: and abyde the inser­tion of the oblique descendentes of the bellye. But from the inferiour part, so ar­medThe hole in the middest of the bones of Pubis why it is made. A [...]embran be­twene the Mus­cles that turne a­bout the thigh. with an Appendance, are produced the Muscles susteinyng Penis: whose body is situated, immediately, after the vnion of these bones. That large hole in the middest, beyng supposed rather for lightnes sake, then for other cause to haue bene made, two Muscles, an outer, and an inner do fulfil: which stretching thence downwardes, and implanted in the thighe, minister thereto the power of circum­action,The iourny of the se [...]inary vessels. By this guttered cauitie R [...]ldus dis­tinguisheth the bones of a man and woman yet I haue sene them absent in y^t bones of a man. or turnyng about: betwene which, runneth a tough Membran, both shut­tyng the way of the same hole, and distinguishing the one Muscle from the other. Then (henceforth) let them with more modestie aduise them selues, that hereto­fore, haue rashly affirmed y^e seminarie vessels, by these holes, to discend vnto the Testicles: when as it is most euident, they perforate the Muscle of Abdomen, & aboue these bones are caried. In which on ech side is a certaine litle hollow gut­ter, in their toppe obliquely decliued, or bendyng ouer, by the whiche couertlyHoles in these bones for the de­lation of nourish­ment. runne, aswell Deferentia, as Praeparantia vasa. But this cauitie in women is not found: which is the chiefest difference, betwixt those bones in men, and women.Man onely and the Ape hath the bone in the thigh greater then the other bones.

And thus iudge of the bones committed to Os sacrum, beyng not much diffe­rent from the same in substaunce: for they be fungie, and light for the most part, not very hard, but replenished with holes, or litle porie places for the receit of nourishment perpetually to cherish them.The thigh is shor­ter then the legge in other crea­tures.

THe thighe bone neither in byrdes, neither almost in any foure footed beast, is in length comparable to the bones of the legge, exceptyng the Ape: but in man, it most playnly excéedeth all other in magnitude, and is Articulated aboueThe figure of the thigh. with Coxendix, Ilium, and Pubis, but beneth, with Tibia. The figure of the thighe is long and round, but not euery where straight: for neare vnto the middest itThe head of the th [...]h. crooketh, beyng therfore in the fore part Gibbous, but in the hinder and exteriour part Sinnous, and (as it may be sayd) backwardes bendyng: the vppermost headThe necke of the [...]igh. is thicke, round, & ouer crusted with a Cartilage, hauyng the necke therof, which [Page 33] is lōg, much inwardly pretēded. And this same head to that necke supposed, is al­most wholly affourmed by an orbicular Appendaunce, & is admitted within the acetable or cup of Coxendix: wherin (as before I haue largely declared) it makethNow and why the thigh hath so strong a [...]ticula­tion. a most firme, and strong Articulation, beyng no lesse néedefull, for the excéedyng great waight that the thighe ought to susteine. Wherfore nature, not accōptyng it sufficient to make a large hole for the entraunce therof, nor inwardly to cloth itThe Cartilage. with a Cartilage, and in like sorte to augment the borders therof, wherby suffi­cient roome might be offred to the same head, hath prepared likewise a rounde,The Ligament. and strong tyeng, to procede almost from the middle toppe of the same head, and fastened the same agayne in the botome of the acetable, or cup, as a stable groūd,The errour of those coniut [...]d which suppose the [...]ut [...]uer playnty to be lu­xated. and strong firmament. Which beyng so, their opinions, are accompted vayne, which, iudgyng this ioynt neuer plainly luxated, do terme it o [...]ely a bastard, or false and counterfaited luxation, when as (in déede) it is perfect and trew: since it often tymes falleth out, that this Ligament, wherof we last made mention, isHow the luxatiō of y^t ioynt of the thigh is made dis [...]culte to re­store. relaxed, & slacked, to the great ruine of the member, & difficultie of ressitution.

This same bone, immediately after the necke, descendeth with a certaine litle broad portion, out of whiche are caryed two Processes like knottes, whiche inCol. lib. 1. Cap. 29. The proc [...]sses of the t [...]igh in n [...]w borne children seme appendau [...] ­ces. infantes hold the nature of Appendances, and may be taken of, though in pro­cesse of tyme they cleaue so close, and are so rooted in the partes wherein they are prominent, that no signe of Appendance is presented by them. Their seates are (for the most part) on y^e hinder partes, and one higher then an other. The vpper­mostThe descriptiō of the Processes of the thigh. beyng greater, looketh outward, but y^e neithermost being much lesse, posses­seth rather y^e inner seate. The greater y^e Greciās cal [...]: but both are to be na­medGlouton what. [...], that is to say Rotatores, because they séeme to be ordained forTrocante [...]es what. the turnyng, and whéelyng about of the thighe. For they admit the insertion ofThe vtilitie of the Processes of the thighe. those Muscles, by whose benefite both the thighe is outward slected, moued, and caryed, as also circumuerted or round turned: yeldyng an apt b [...]ynnyng: to the viij. Muscle of bowyng the legge.

In the posteriour part is eminent a certaine lyné, caryed from the outer Pro­cesse Now the Proces­ses of the thigh are [...]oyned. to the inner, and as it were ioyning, or tyeng them together: and from hēce begynneth the thighe to take on him the shape and fourme of roundenes: whenceWhe [...]ce the thigh is round. forward, beyng gone beyond the middle region, the more it descendeth the moreThe descriptiō of y^t thigh in length. The appendaūce. The ch [...] or gut­ter that de [...]eth the inferiour heades. also it engrosseth, and enlargeth, being inwardly slatter, and at length goeth forth in two great heades, roughe on the outside, & altogether vneuen: but their endes, or extreme faces be smooth, couered with a smooth crust, and are constituted, and finally made, by the interuenture of a mighty Appendaunce. In the posteriourThe place for the rot [...]le o [...] thelinoe. The ij. inferiour heades of y^e thigh compared toge­ther. part, these heades are deuided with a great, and large chinke, or hollow space, but before, more lightly depressed with a cōmon cauitie, wherein lyeth the hole, or rotule of the knée.

But as touchyng the seuerall description of these, we cannot affirme one, inThe legge how it boweth to y^t [...]ut­side. fashion like an other: for the innermost is thicker, and the outmost playnly broa­der, and more depressed, least both should be alike Articulated vnto the legge, forThe originall of the muscle vnder the hamme. the oblique motion sake: especially whē the legge should be bowed to the exteri­our partes: to the which motion is destined the Muscle lurking vnder the hāme,The composition of the thigh with the legge is by Gingl [...]on, but with the hippe by [...]. whose originall is srom this outermost head, towardes the posteriour partes, e­uē there, whereas it is rough, & impressed with certain litle corners, or cauities.

The composition of the thigh with the legge is called Ginglymon, because one mutually receiueth, and is receiued of an other: as the vpper head of Tibia, or the bone of the legge, hauing ij. cauities, or hollowes. For the ij. lower heades of theHow the articu­lation of y^t thighe with the legge is done also with a Ligament. thighe, hath also betwene those two cauities, an eminent portion protubered, which is also receiued into the posteriour hollow, or gutter of the thighe: from whence floweth a most strong Ligament, to bynde together the thighe with the [Page] legge, in like sorte, as is lately sayd by the knittyng of the thighe, with Coxendix. Wherin the arti­culatiō of y^t hippe is notable from all other ioyntes. And for this kynde of Articulation, that is to say, so noted with a strong Ligamēt within the ioynt, as is this thighe, both aboue, and beneth, beside the outward obductions, and clothynges with Ligamentes, whiche is also common to other ioyntes, it is odde, and vnlike to all others: and therfore is notable to be spoke of.

Furthermore in this bone of the thighe, is to be noted a certaine euident, andThe line in the posteriour region of the thigh. roughe lyne in the posteriour region, begynnyng not farre from the innermost of the vpper Processes, called Rotatores, and so, on the same region or side, brought downe after the longitude of the thighe: and, beyond the middest, deuidyng intoThe vse of y^t line of the thigh. two partes, or courses, séemeth to reach vnto both the heades, but most apparaūt­ly endeth at the outermost. This noble lyne, least you ouer lightly way it, con­sider,The greates [...] mus­cle in the bodie. and know how firmely, the eight Muscle of the thighe, which is the greatestHow we purchase strayg [...]t standing. The benictte of Asperities in the thigh. of all the Muscles in the body, and by whose benefite our straight standyng is made, is thereto fixed and knit. There be also diuers other Asperities, and rough partes, not without some impressions, all made for the cause of Muscles seates,The vse of the thigh. insertions, and so forth, as hcreafter shalbe more fitte to say how.

By the thighe, we both sit, and stand vpright, as also moue towardes eueryWhy the innec concauitie of the thigh is large. thyng. For, from the Articulation therof in the hippe, no maner of motion is ex­empted. The concauitie therein, for lightnes and the conteinyng of medullous nutriment, is very large: not vnfit for the largenes of the bone. As for Heynes,Deines. that perforate the substaunce thereof at either end, let no man doubt of: for be­sides that they are euident, know that Nature willeth no part in the body toTibia comprehen­beth all that space betwene the kn [...] and the foote, cal­led the legge, con­teining ij. bones, of which the grea­test cheifly bea­reth the name. Tibia and Fibula compared in pro­portion to Radius and Cubitus. liue without bloud.

ANd thus this large bone of the thighe endeth, aboue, at Coxendix, and be­neth, at Tibia: whiche we call the legge: wherewith alhough there by an other bone ioyned, that is to the side therof, all a long the length of the legge, yet this beareth the name, as it is in déede most notable. For in the legge are two bones, like as is sayd in the cubite: but the one farre greater then the other, and that therfore possesseth the hole name of Tibia, or Crus. The lesser hath sundry names as Sura, Fibula, and of the barbarous sort, Focile minus.

This Tibia is clothed with an Appendance at either end: but the superiourThe names of the lesser bone of the legge. part therof is both broader, and also thicker, hauyng in the toppe, two cauitiesAppendaunce. lightly exculped: betwene which, riseth a prominent, and rough tubercle, as IThe description of the superiou [...] part of Tibia. touched euen now, in describyng the Articulation of the thighe with the legge. Those cauities admit the heades of the thighe: wherin Nature well foreseyng,The industrie of nature. hath prouided, least for the quantitie of the heades the cauities should be to muchThe mouable car­tilages of y^t knée. The vse of the ij. in the vpper part of Tibia. depressed. Therfore besides the common Cartilage, wherewith either of them are incrusted, nature alost hath layd another, mouable, and soft, representyng the figure of the Moone or the similitude of this letter C. About the borders ther­of the same is thicker, but the more towardes the centre or middest, the thinner:The mouable car­tilage of the knée vseth the roome of a Ligament. & endyng first before, it toucheth the centre: thus the profūditie of the cauities of Tibia, are left sufficient great. Wherefore chiefly it séemeth this Cartilage, for that purpose to haue bene ordained. Which as it is light, soft, and vnctuous, orThe tubercle or Processe betwene the cauities. full of humiditie: lo doth it serue as the turne of a Ligament, and much auayle to the actiue mouing of the ioynte. Likewise that bounched, or; proturbered part, that emergeth from betwene those cauities exculped (as aforesayd) in the vpperHow the processe of Tibia is in po­steriour cauitie betwene the ij. heades of the thighe. extremitie of Tibia, maketh not a litle, to the confirmation of this ioynt by being immitted into that large cauitie of the thighe: and not onely so, but also bounde thereto by a strong Ligament proceding from the toppe of the same knot, or tu­bercle: and thus strongly is this ioynt armed, and holden in on ech side.The legge down­ward is as it were iij, square.

After, procéedyng downeward from the superiour part of the legge, we finde the same here, and there, attenuated, and lighted with long lynes, and flatted [Page 34] sides, in such sort, as that the whole proportion betwene the ij. heades, or endesWhy the legge is [...] pr [...] [...]lly in t [...] pla­ces. therof, is (as it were) iij. square, obliquely stretching and incuruated principal­ly in iij. places: easely giuyng place to the Muscles thether discendyng. [...]ut on the outside towardes the hinder partes, there lyeth a certaine light cauitie spread ouer with a Cartilage, whereto leaneth the inner part of the head of Fibula, and [...]ul how it is ioyned to y^t le [...] [...]. The [...] re [...] ­uing the vessel [...]. so in the vpper part it is ioyned with Tibia. From the middle toppe of the poste­riour part therof, is drawne out a decliued, or crooked cauitie, for the transiture of a Veyne, Arterie, and Sinew, which that way downewardes are intrenched, to do (as others) that they owe to the lower partes.

And in the fore face, and vpper part, not farre from the end of the Appēdance whiche is sayd to be so largely plated vppon the toppe of the legge, is a certaineThe insertion of the [...] [...] that [...] the legge. The spine or the legge. rough eminence, admittyng the insertion of Muscles, such as extend and stretch forth the legge. From whence, all after the middle region, is produced a sharpe line comparable to the ridge of any thyng: wherfore of some it is so named.

And this inner syde of the legge is the part we call the shinne, accompted to beWhat is called the [...]ne. without flesh, whereas all others, and chiefly the posteriour part is opplet, and filled with much store of flesh.

The second line which licth vnder Fibula, directly towardes it, is made, to theThe vse of the se­con [...] [...] in [...]. end that there hence might a Ligament be produced, whereby Fibula i [...] with Ti­bia connected, and knit: and (like as is sayd in the cubit) the auteriour, from the posteriour Muscles are thereby distinguished.

Agayne the inferiour part of Tibia towardes the end wareth also thicker, butThe descriptiō of the [...] parte o [...] Tibia. the head therof, lesse then that in the superiour part, and the extreme end exci­sed, and cut into one onely large concauitie, which is not frustrate of the benefite of a Cartilage: whereunto is admitted the insertion of the bone Talus. The inner side of this neither head of Tibia goeth forth like a thicke Procesle, ouerreachyngThe vse of the in­ner Proce [...]e of the neither head of Tibia. on that syde the late sayd cauitie: by reason whereof, Talus séemeth as though it were vnderset, on that side, for slippyng out.

Contrarywise the other side, not beyng able to yeld the like, for that it beho­ued it rather to offer a long hollowed corner wherein to lodge the lower part of Fibula: and agayne, since it were aswell expedient for that side to be defended frō ech light luxatiō as the other: see the deuise of nature, in stretchyng forth the head of Fibula, as farre beyōd the head of T [...]bia in this lower part, as vpward the leggeSée the matuel­lous art of nature surmounteth it in longitude: whereby is fulfilled in it, that whiche might not be one that side brought to passe in Tibia. For here it becemmeth as aūswerable to the outside of Talus, as the Processe one the inner side extended from Tibia. TheseCol. lib. 1. Cap, 30. are they which commōly in our English phrase we call the Aneles. The Processe The ij. ancles which be they. of Tibia being the inner ancle, and the outer head of Fibula, these ij. make strongWhy luxation of y^e foote rather en­clineth to y^t inner ancle then to the outer. resistaunce, least Talus to Tibia articulated should on any side slippe frō his seate. But when such luxation hapneth at any tyme, we sée it more cōmonly to the in­ner side, then the outer side: because the outer is longer produced then the inner.

Moreouer that Processe of Tibia which we call the inner ancle, in the posteri­ourThe [...]gure and vse of the in [...]er ancle. part therof, hath a cauitie, whence is extract a Ligamēt, wherewith Talus to Tibia besides is alligated, and bounde. And further, that this knittyng might be more firme, no small ayde yeldeth that litle long and rough corner, transuerly caried, whiche the Anteriour seate of the Appendance of this inferiour head of Tibia putteth forth: for hereto springeth a Ligament knittyng the necke of Ta­lus The neck of Talu is knit to Tibia. to Tibia.

But here you must vnderstand, that the ioyning of Fibula with the legge is af­terFabula toucheth not y^• thigh aboue no other order, then as we haue declared before, in the knittyng (in the arme) of Radius with Cubitus: yet ascendeth no [...] so high, as that it any thyng at all tou­cheth [...] v [...]der [...] [...]. the bone of the thigh: and downwardes contrarywise, discendeth lower thē [Page] the legge, for what end and vse, we haue sayd: ech structure, and combynation therof, being by Arthrodia, vnder Synarthrosis.

Both the heades of Fibul [...] stretch forth into a sharpe Processe, endewed, andThe vses of the asyeritie [...] of the Processes of [...]. shaped with certaine roughnes, to the vppermost of which, being more roūd, are inserted the Muscles mouing the legge, but the inferiour, which is more depres­sed and also outwardly more Gibbous, sendeth forth Muscles seruyng to the ex­treme part of the foote. And both these heades, insomuch as they are receiued in­to [...] to Fibula. there propper cauities, are clothed with a Cartilage.

To speake therfore wholy of this same Fibula, the small bone of the legge, al­though it be straight, or at least but a litle crooked, yet a great space of it departethThe distaunce be­twene [...] [...], and why. frō the same Tibia, but farthest of all in the superiour region therof: because there also Tibia is more hollow slected, then in the whole space besides.

And in this distaunce, may you discerne the Ligament lately spoken of, com­pleityng together the legge and Fibula, in the middle space, and separatyng the Muscles, by which, those spaces of the legge on eche side are fulfilled: to whose in­sertions,The lynes and inequalitie of Fi­bula to what vse. Their inward hollownes. and situations, much seruiceable is the inequalitie of Fibula, ensigned so with apt cauities, and lines, whereby it is in like sorte trianguled, or three squa­red: & as Tibia reteyneth a safe roome for the marey, so Fibula wanteth not wher­inThe whitlebone of the knée to cō ­mon in vse both to the tht [...]h and [...]. to cary this nourishment.

In the sore part of the knee, at the ioyning together, or coarticulation of the legge with the thigh, is a certayne bone deuided from them both, yet not refu­singThe [...]plication of the names of this bone. seruice, but is common to ether of them: and called of the latines diuersly: as Patella. genu mola, scutiforme os, and Rotula genu, in English the Patell, theThe substaunce of the rout [...]e of the knée. Rotule of the knée, the shieldlike bone, the eye of the knée. &c. the substaūce ther­of is not Cartilaginous as some haue thought good, neither yet altogether hard,Col. Cap. 31. and Solid, as others would affirme, but rather as it were the substaunce of someWhy the ton [...]e of the knée to not Solid. hard Appendance: to the end it might be apt to receiue nourishment into all the partes therof. Notwithstandyng that, it is inuolued, and wrapped about with aWhere it is lap­ped in a slipperie Castilage. slippery Cartilage, especially on the side towardes the thighe and legge, the other as clothed with the tendons of Muscles. This Patell was ordained to couer theThe first [...] of the [...]. ioynt betwene the thighe and legge, which otherwise had bene to open, and proneWhy it is mo­uable. to be luxated forward. It yeldeth also that the knée might directly be bowed to aThe Rotule hath his propper [...] [...] agay [...]t the common opi­nion. corner. So it ought to be mouable, and not stubburnly cleauyng, for makyng the motion hereof difficulte, but with his Ligamentes, and those of the thighe, it is knit vnto the legge though others say it is onely holden thereto by the tendons ofThe visinge of his proppec liga­mentes from whence. Muscles. For from the Appendances of the thigh, and legge, arise Ligamentes, wherewith manifestly the Patell is bound on eche side, but to the thigh it is Ar­ticulated by Ginglymon. For the inferiour part of the thigh hauing two heades, as I haue sayd, leaueth the middest a hollow corner, into which the middle protu­berantThe Patell is ar­ticulated to the thigh by [...]. part of the Patell is immitted: which, that it might the better fulfill, and more commodiously cleaue vnto it, it is here and there noted with cauities, aun­swerableThe [...]igure of the patell what kind of one. to the protuberāt portions of the head of y^t thighe, wherfore accordyng to that kynde of Articulation named, the Patell both recciueth, and is receiued of the thigh, the fashion therof is almost round, goyng out somewhat sharpe (asWhere the Patel is [...], and [...] forth like the [...] of a [...]. it were) where it sitteth to the legge, & therfore it obteineth the name of a shield. In the sides or extreme partes it is more light, and thinne, but the more nearer the middeit the thicker, and bosseth out the more euidently. It preuenteth an in­commoditie (sayth Galen) least in bowyng the knée, the thigh should flippe ouerThe notable vse of this [...]arell bone or [...] of the knée. the cauities in the toppe of Tibia. And not meanely stayeth vs frō falling whilest we descend downe some hill, or crooked place: when as the whole body beside is [...]. 3. [...] [...]. Cap. 15. wayed backward. And thus much of the superiour members.

[Page 35]NOw it resteth to speake of the bones appertainyng to the foote; and wherofThe number of the [...] in the [...] [...]. one [...] then [...] [...]. [...] [...] of [...] [...] y^t [...]. The [...]. [...] of [...] in the [...] [...] [...] to the [...]. [...] of bones [...] y hand. The [...] be­twene the [...] of the hand [...] of the foote. the foote is estour [...]ed and made: The number of them is xxvj. obseruyng iij. orders in the foote, lyke as in the hand. For, the first part, which immediately succeedeth the legge and Fibula, beyng called Tarsus, is aunswerable to the wrest of the hand. The second, called Pedium, is cōparable to the Postbrachiali bones. The thyrd order is destined to the ioyntes of the fingers. Onely this difference is betwene them: that the bones of Tarsus are but by. in number, and they of the wrest are viij. whereby it hapneth that the hand surmounteth the foote by one in number, but to Pedium, are v. belōging, as many as are numbred of the Postbra­chiall bones, the other xiiij. are deuided among the ioyntes of the fingers, as wellThe number of the bones to [...]. in the foote, as the hand.

NEither (sayth Collumbus) do I sée, why from the bones of Tarsiu the thrée first should be disioyned, as other Anathomistes haue thought [...], graun­tyng 1 The number of bones to pedium. The bones of the singers both of téete and hand are [...]uy. that the iiij. last bones, whiche alone (say they) merite the name of Tarsus, ought onely to be compared to the wrest, without mention of the other iij. He therefore thinketh good to complect both those iij. as also the other foure follow­yng [...]nder the name of Tarsus: as when we depart from Tibia, and Sura, descen­ding,Col. Cap. 32. forthwith we come vnto one maner of ioyning together of bones, as it wereWhy in y^t bones of [...] Col. dif­fereth from other [...]. a nauie, which we compare vnto the wrest followyng Cubitus and Ulna. But e­uery one of these bones belongyng to Tarsus, haue not peculiar names giuen thē: [...]. for the first thrée are of some (in their diuision) remoued from Tarsus, and one ofC [...]ls. the foure followyng obteineth a propper name, but the three last are hetherto al­togetherStaphordes. vnnamed. The first of all therefore is named Talus, the second Calx, theCybordes. thyrd Scaphoides, the iiij. Cyboides, the other iij. although they go vnnamed, yet by number, fourme, and situation they are distinguished.

And now to describe them all in order, Talus beyng first, prostrated vnder Ti­bia, 1 and Fibula, and subiect to their Appēdances, although it séeme onely substra­tedThe description of Talus. to Tibia, is in fourme bossyng out aboue lyke a roūd heaued, or swelled thing, imitatyng in compasse the fashion of halfe a whéele, or if I may to licken it to the whéele of a pulley: for in the middest it is guttured, or hollowed, though not so déepe, but lightly, so that the sides onely maie be discerned higher whereby it is coupled with the bone of the legge. For the Appendance therof is so for the pur­pose engrauen, to admit this head of Talus into his fit seate, after the kynde of ar­ticulati [...] Talus to Tibia arti­culated by [...]. called Ginglymon. And this maner of the ioynt serueth to the bowyng, and reflectyng of the foote: the which motion ech walkyng creature continuallyThe vse of the a [...] ­ticulation to the foote. maketh: which, to the end it might be made more easie, and with lesse labour to y^t member, or lest the bones by much wearing, should be wasted, either part, bothThe vse of the ca [...] ­tilage to Talus. of Tarsus and Talus, are plentyfully encrusted with an Appendance, perpetual­ly to endure the foetes incessant motion. Talus is on eche side decliued, and as itThe sides of Talus declined & euen. were cōpressed, where the Ancles are placed, neither yet without the ouer sprea­dyng, or deffensine clothyng of a Cartilage, although not on ech side of like sort. For the inner side is onely cōpressed aboue in smal scope and amplitude, becauseWhat cōstituteth the inner ankle. the Processe of the inferiour Appendance of Tibia coustitutyng the inner ancle, and comprehendyng this si [...]e of Talus, is not in such ample space, encrusted with a Cartilage: but the outer side of Talus is largely sinuated, & in greater space bea­ryng the obduction of a Cartilage, to the apt constitutyng of a seate congruent to the inner side of the lower Appendāce of Fibula, which maketh the outer Ancle: and discendyng lower then the inner, the inferiour part of Talus is hollow, & clo­thedThe [...] part of [...]. with a Cartilage, and lyeng wholly vpon the face of the héele bone: but so notwithstandyng, as that the same obteineth a half compassed cauitie: which ad­mitteth the middle regiō of y^e héele bone thereunto preassing, & accordynly four­med. And as the interiour side of the inner Ancle possesseth a rough cauitie, out ofVesal. [...]. [...]. p. [...]. [Page] which spryngeth a Cartilaginous Ligament, for the binding together of Talus, How [...] is bound to the [...]. and Tibia: euen so, for the receiuing of the same Ligament, the inner side of Ta­lus hath a rough cauitie, or hollow, euen as the outer side thereof is likwise hol­lowlyThe vse of the as­petites in [...]. engrauen, that thereto might be inserted the Ligament brought from the inner side of the outer Ancle. For the like cause also is the hinder part of Talus, about the róote therof rough, to admit and receiue the Ligamentes whose begyn­nyngesThe vse of the [...] in [...]. are in Tibia, reaching others to the héele. But besides this sayd asperitie or roughnes, the posteriour seat of Talus sheweth also hollow or concaued places to the tendons of Muscles that are caried to the foote, and goe vnder the inferiour partes thereof. And in this manner is Talus articulated to Tibia, as also, the superiour posteriour partes and sides, are fourmed as is sayd. The AnteriourThe figure and vse of the anteri­our part of [...]. part of Talus strecheth forth his portion like a necke, whiche endeth at a round head, not vestitute of his crusty couer, whiche is admitted into the large, andCol. [...]ib. 1. Cap. 32. rounde sinuated side of the Boatelyke Bone: by the benefite of the whicheHow the foote by obscure motions is moued. ioynte, the foote (although obscurely) moueth outward, and inward, as also doth as (it were) somewhat turne about. But in the posteriour part it is aster a maner prominent, that is, where it is receiued of the inner and posteriour part of theWhat is vnder­stoode by y^• ante­riour and posteri­our part. heele. We call that the posteriour part, which, descendyng down from the head, first offreth it selfe vnto vs: and that further frō the remoued, the posteriour. But in y^• inferiour part on the outside of Talus is a profound cauitie, augmented by an a [...]swerable cauitie on the same side of the héele bone. In this cauitie is cōteined a certaine murous, or [...] substaunce, together with fatnes, so prepared to the moystnyng & annoynting of those bones: lest els much mouing should drie th [...]m, and they dryed, consequently their office frustrate. Finally Talus syeth downe in the fore part, and is extended vpon the héele bone, as it were into a double Pro­cesse, The vse of y^• large [...] in [...]. that is to say, where it respecteth the inner region. And thus is shewed theThe [...] of the fore part of Talus. first bone called Talus, which (notwithstandyng) is likewise so sinuated, and hol­lowed, as not onely it admitteth the insertion or rising rather of Ligamentes, The substance of the bone Talus. but also aptly giueth place to the tendons of Muscles, brought thither for the mo­uyngThe errour of those that esteme the bone Talus to be Solid. of the toes as is afore: onely this more we haue to say, that the substaunce therof meriteth nothyng lesse then to be called Solid, for asmuch as (though con­trary to the opinions of some) we sinde it spongie, and replete with many holes.

The second bone in order ensuyng is called the héele, or héele bone, or of others 2 The héele bone & names therof. The magnitude. The substaunce. The description of the vpper part of the h [...]ele bone where it to com­mitted to Talus. the Spurre of the foote. In magnitude it farre exceedeth all others of the foote, neither differing in substaunce much from Talus, vnlesse it séeme somewhat more Fungous, and not with so hard a crust munited. A loft, it is committed to Talus in manner aforesayd: that is to say the middle region towardes the fore partes swellyng round, hath also more forward a great cauitie to receiue Talus, so that one receiuyng an other, the maner of Articulatiō is, called Ginglymon. But not­withstandingThe articulation of [...] with Talus to by Ginglymon. The [...] of the first part of the heele. the first part of the héele tendeth backwardes, beyng somwhat [...], and round, with a head as it were in the outer side therof: in that region neither negleayng his propper Appendaunce, but departyng wholly from the straightWhy the héele backwards excée­deth the certitude of the legg [...]. lyne, or rectitude of Tibia, left the foote, together with the legge in going, should haue bene ouer prompt to slyde backward to the no small vncertaintie in goyng, and setlyng the foote to the ground. The inferiour part of the héele bone, where­byWhy y^• inferiour part of the heele bone is broade [...]. Why it is rough [...] trasuerse [...]. we tread, and go forwardes, was requisite to be somewhat bro [...]d, for the [...] settyng of the foote. As also to be rough, and endewed with a transuerse Pro­cesse, that thence might haue his beyng the Muscle, that serueth to bowe the fourth ioynt of the toes. Where beside springeth that Musculous matter, whenceA [...] matter whence [...] Muscles spring. the foure Muscles procéede, which with a long tēdon, be implanted to the interne region of foure toes, and therfore by these eminent Processes is left a certaine ca­uitie, or hollow place, wherein more fitly might lye both that Muscle, and Mus­culous [Page 36] substaunce, lest that the foote beyng strongly set to the ground, the heades of the same Muscles might be, by to much compression, offended. Now also the héele, in that part which is sayd to go forth backwardes in fourme of a head, with a certaine flatnes, is also lightly made roughe: for the more fit, and easie insertiō The asperitie in the head of y^• heele and y^• vse therof. of that tendon, of all others the greatest, and strongest, which is made by the con­ioynyng of the iy. Muscles, mouyng the foote, in one. In that part whiche is to­wardes the litle toe, this bone is ioyned with that called Cyboides: and so in deedeHow Calx is arti­culated with Cy­boides. the maner of his Articulation is supposed most rightly to be Ginglymon referred vnder Synarthrosis.. Agayne where it respecteth the greatest finger (which partA Processe and the vse therof. notwithstandyng séemeth more rightly to be accompted the inner syde of the héele bone) it sendeth out no small Processe, which is augmented by the hollow in the inner side engrauen, and for that cause was ordayned as a propper pro­pugnacle, both to the tendons of Muscles, as also to the Ueyne, Arterie, andWhy the inside of the heele is so no­tably exca [...]ed. Nerue thereby passyng. Neither for any other consideration was that side so no­tably excaued and hollowed, then to giue place to these vessels, and tendons: to all which aswell this same Processe is profitable, as requisite also for the fit set­tyngThe outside of the heele described. to of Talus with the héele bone. In fine, the outer side of the héele is depres­sed, rough, and vnequall: hauyng neare to the posteriour part, a litle cauitie foū ­dedThe insertion of the 7. [...] [...]uscles excending y^• foote. vnder a small Processe: and herein resteth a Cartilaginous crust, visited by the tendon of the vy. Muscle seruyng to the extension of the foote.

The thyrd bone, called the shyplike, or boatelike bone, because it somewhat 3 nearely toucheth the shape or fashion of a boate, is put next in the inside of theThe 3. bone of the foote called [...], and [...] in Eng­lish the [...] or boatelike bone. The situation of the boa [...]elike bone. foote: in whose former seate is insculped a déepe cauitie, wherein the round head of Talus is setled, and this Articulation is put most méetely vnder Enarthrosis, be­cause in it (but very obscurely) no motiō is sene. The posteriour part therof is cō ­mitted to the first seate of the fift, sixt, and seuēth bones without names, and that in such sort, as it is not easie to iudge whether it receiueth, or is receiued of thoseThe articulation of the boatlike bone with Talus by Enarthrosis. bones. But notwithstādyng that some obscuritie must néedes be graunted (here reuerence beyng added) I haue hetherto obserued the Articulation therof with lesse obscuritie. For although the vy. bone séemeth neither to receiue, nor to beThe descriptiō of y^• posteriour part of the boatelike bone. receiued, (yet rather receiued) y^• vj. (notwithstanding) not very obscurely admit­teth, and the fift to all mens eyes, more euidently is hollow, and excaued. And as touchyng the outer side, it is round, large, and sinuated where it is ioyned withCol. Ibid. The descriptiō of the outside of the boatelike bone. the vij. bone: but thence (on the inside) as it departeth, it gathereth by litle and litle to the fashion of a corner, and inwardly endyng with a Processe, like the nebThe descriptiō of the inner side of y^• boatelike bone. of a shyppe or boate: and so prominent is the inner side, as that it maketh a nota­ble bone, or round encreasing, by meanes wherof the right, from the left, is easelyThe refle [...]ion of the tendon of the 5. muscle [...] the foote. distinguished, and knowne. And thereby is the cauitie vnderneth made greater, by the goyng forth of this part therof: wherin is fittely reflected the tendon of the vi. Muscle mouing y^e foote. The roughnes of this same bone is not residēt in someThe asperitie of this third bone and vse therof. one part onely, but aboundant ech where, both aboue & beneth forthe fast placyng of Ligamentes, as behoued to the cōnectyng & knitting together of these Bones.The fourth bone called Cibordes.

The fourth is Cyboides, or after the Latins Cubēforme os, as it were squaredCibordes is no­thing lesse then fower squared. why C [...]bordes is called Polimor­phon. lyke a dye: yet is it not so, but rather made after a straunge and diuers fourme: and therefore [...] most rightly it is named, as a thyng diuersly fourmed. It sitteth in the outside of the foote, and in the fore part, is ioyned in that order with the héele bone, as it séemeth no more to receiue, then therof to be receiued.The situation of Cibordes. In the posteriour part of it, there be ij. as it were cauities euident, to receiue theThe descriptiō of y^• posteriour part of the 4. bone. endes of the outer bones of Pedium, thereto rooted, as their ground and founda­tion. But to speake of the inside thereof, that is coherent with the outside of theThe inside of Ci­bordes. seuenth bone, on which side, no otherwise then in eche place where it is coupled with other bones, it is lightly incrusted with a Cartilage: but in no place els: lest [Page] by ouermuch loadyng of the bones, their motion (whiche at all is but obscure)The outside of Ci­boides. might be resisted. Further, the extreme side of this bone is as it were forked, or goyng forth with two Processes, distinguished with a hollow cauitie runnyng betwene them, stretchyng obliquely as a gutter after the inferiour partes of theThe cauitie yel­ding way to the tendons of the 7. Muscle mouing the foote. same bone: beyng the perfect way for the course of the vij. Muscle, his tendon mouyng the foote. The superiour part is playner, and outwardly declined, for so is the fashion of the rest of the foote; that is to say, in the middest most elated,The vpper part of Cyboides. and vpwardes heaued, agayne, declinyng by litle and litle towardes ech side, but most towardes this outside. And this maner of fourme in the foote, to be abouéThe fourm and vse of y^e inferiour part of the foote. conuexed or embossed round, and beneth concaued or hollow, is not onely proui­dently prouided of nature, for the stronger construction, and suror settyng the foote to the earth (which is so notable, as may not be neglected) but also that theThe figure of the foote is hollow vnderneth and bounched aloft. passage of the tendons and Muscles vnderneth the foote, might be more perfect, and voyde of offence. The other bones of Tarsus, which yet remaine vnspokē of, are iij. in number namelesse.

Of which, the fift is sited in that part of the foote ouer agaynst the great toe. It 5 is in the fore part hollowed, the rather to be ioyned with the hinder parte of theThe descriptiō of the fift bone of the foote. boatelike bone: but in the hinder part, maketh a seate for the first of the Postbra­chiall Col. Ibid. bones of the foote, that susteineth the great toe: which part (sayth Collum­bus)The bones of the second part of the foot called pedium are comparable to y^e postbrachiall bones of y^e hand, which word I therfore vse heare for y^t more redie phrase of speche. Not it well. is hard to be iudged, whether it be sinuated, or prominent, yet sure it is in some playne inough prominent, & receiued of the first Postbrachiall bone. Albeit this case séemeth commō to these foure last bones of Tarsus, that their cauities in the sides where they ioyne, are most obscure, & lest euident of all others: cōmitted therfore together by Glene, or at least they may séeme so: but a litle after wardes Collūbus most propperly describeth that same end of y^e first Postbrachiall, to haue a double cauitie, and consequētly the fift bone a double tubercle. For els it were The articulation called Gl [...]e. a iest, to affirme one cauitie to be vnto an other cauitie cōmitted, or cōtrariwise. The vpper part of this bone is very narrow, and descēdeth after the inside whichPlayne to playn, or hollow to pro­tubered partes are committed not contrariwise. Why the inferi­our parte of y^t fift bone is thicker. is broadest. And this part is after a sort Gibbous, by reason of that cauitie that is to be discerned in the outer region therof: whilest the inside in the vpper part of it, falleth to the side of the vj. bone with a small kynde of cauitie: yet the inferiour part of this bone is more thicke, that more firmely it might set to the ground.

The vj. bone is iiij. squared, if we marke the vpper face therof: whiche as it is 6 playne, so proffering iiij. corners. But the inferiour part therof is most narrow,The descriptiō of the vj. bone of Ta [...]sus vnnamed. and as it were edged, very propperly compared to a wedge, and so the vij. bone which is next to it. But y^e Anteriour part of this vj. bone with y^e boatelike bone,The vj. bone compared to a wedge. the hinder part (lightly prominent) with the second of the bones compared to the Postbrachiall, the inside with the outer of the v. & the outer side with the inside of the vij. is ioyned: whiche partes neither are they frustrate of the Cartilaginous The vniuersal ar­ticulation of the 6. bone. crustes. The vij. is in the middest betwene the vj. and iiij. called Cyboides, this sée­meth also iiij. squared: but with a head somwhat lōger then the vj. The fore partThe situation of the 7. vnnamed bone. resteth vpon the boatelike bone, whose shallow sinuated side admitteth the small tubercle that this sheweth forth: but the hinder part of it admitteth the iij. Post­brachiall bone: the sides are attingent to the sides of y^e vj. and iiij. bones. Nether­toEpilogue. of the bones of Tarsus: which are in number vij. constitutyng the halfe lēgth of the foote, accomptyng from the extreme poynt of the héele, and so forward (all which space may be accompted the Brachiall, or wrest bones) to the bones sustei­nyngThe substaūce of the bones of Tar­ [...]s. the toes, aunswerable to the Postbrachiall bones of the hand. As touchyng their substaūce although they be hard, yet not altogether Solid, but yeldyng way for nourishment as behoueth such bones.

NOw follow the Bones aunswerable to the Backe of the hand, heretofore 2 mentioned, beyng the second part of the foote, called of the Latins Planta, [Page 37] or Uestigium, as it were the footesteppe, hold, or chief gard of the pace: consistingThe plant [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] to the [...] or [...] [...] of the [...]. of siue Bones, long, and round, imitatyng the ioyntes of the fingers, the great­nes of whose extreme heades, leaueth the middle partes much more light, and slender. For their begynnynges are grosse, and sinuated, where they are com­pounded with the iiij. last Bones of Tarsus, in manner as before is declared. But where they méete with y^e first ioyntes of y^e Toes, they swell forth in rounded heades, like as the Postbrachiall bones of the hand where they are set to the fin­gers. The greatest of these in thicknes is y^e first, although in lēgth it giueth placeNumber. [...] to the rest, that is, of all the other it is shortest, and of all others therewith the [...]. thickest: the inferiour part wherof, which is vnder the Anteriour head, putt [...]h [...] [...] of the [...] [...] [...] [...] [...]. forth a tubercle, wherewith it separatech the ij. Sesamine Ossicles there resident, whereto is inserted the seuēth Muscle mouyng the foote. And the posteriour part [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] of the [...] [...] in the [...] par [...]. also is beneth prominent, whiche in mouyng the great Toe (comparable to the thombe) runneth into the diuision of the two Sesamine Bones, whereof we [...] lib. 1. C [...]p. 37. speake more anone.

Euen so the last bone susteinyng the litle toe, where it is coupled with Cyboi­des The [...] of his [...] parte. hath a notable Processe, goyng forth on the outside of the soote, whiche, aug­mentyng so the length of the same bone, maketh it comparable to the longest:The [...] [...] the lost bone [...]f the [...] [...] the [...]. which els had bene that bone that susteineth the secōd toe of the foote, that is, that next the great toe. The which Processe, lest it might be thought to serue for no o­ther [...]. [...] [...]. purpose, note that to it is inserted the tendon of the viij. Muscle of the foote,The vse of the processed: the last bone of [...] [...]. The [...] of the viij. muscle of the [...]. as more at large in the history of Muscles is declared.

Briefly all these bones, in their fore partes, are vnited to the bones of Tarsus, as also mutually inherent one with an other, but further in their progresse they are a sunder by litle and litle deuided, becommyng more slender, for the constitu­tyngCol. [...] [...]. C [...]p. 34. of sufficient spaces betwene them, for the méete lodgyng of the Muscles ser­uyngThe vse of the slendernes in the middle of these bones. to bowe the first ioyntes of the Toes, accordyngly as I also touched in the description of the Postbrachiall bones of the hand.The situation of the Muscles ser­ [...]yng to bow the [...]irst ioynt of the [...].

Appendances are appertinent both to their Anteriour, and posteriour partes, Gristelly couered: but in their posteriour partes the heades of these Bones are sourmed roūd, which are committed accordyngly, to the déepe cauities of the firstAppendaunce. ioyntes of the toes. Hollow are these within, and replenished with marcy, nei­therAppenda [...]nce. Demes. haue they not litle h [...]les, by which, both surcles of Veynes & Arteries withArteries. nourishment, make entraunce.

The thyrd part of the foote, the Toes, represētyng fingers, do supply: follow­yng 3 the Postbrachiall bones. The nūber of them is xiiij. in euery toe iij. ex­ceptThe toes are the 3. part of y^t foote. the great toe or thombe, whiche hath onely two as is also in the hand to beThe number of the bones of the toes. obserued. For that which should be the first ioynt of y^e great toe (like as Galen in the Postbrachiall Bones of the hand, accompteth that to be the first ioynt of theThe thōbe hath ij. loyntes in the hand and foo [...]. thombe, which Collumbus (contrarily) affirmeth the first bone of Postbrachiale) is reckned amongest the bones of the Planta last spoken of, & that with greater per­spicuitieA Colla [...] of the bones of the toes with the bones of the sin­gers. then in the hand: whose motion there is manifest, but here as obscure as the rest of that accompt.

And euen as the nūber of the bones of y^e toes in the foote, are agreable to those of the hand, so likewise they are litle different in substaunce, construction, and si­tuation:Where the benes of the [...]oes be Ar­ticulated with the bo [...] of y^e plan [...] by [...]. saue that in the foote, the Anteriour partes of the first ioyntes haue dée­per concauities, for the couchyng in of the greater swelled heades of the bones of the Plante, which kynde of Articulation is called Enarthrosis, but euery of theirWhat is [...]. mutuall Articulatiōs, Ginglymon. The space betwene the knots of the ioyntes inThe [...] Ar­ticulation of the bones of y^• plante and toes is do [...] by [...]. the foote, are shorter then in the hand, and round bounched aboue, but beneth hol­low, and sin [...]s, for the safe admittaunce of the tendons of Muscles seruyng to howe the second, and thyrd ioynts of the toes. As for Appendāces, euery of their [Page] heades tast of their benefite, with the slippery clothyng of Cartilages, for Articu­lation, and motion sake, erceptyng the extremities of the toes: where is neither [...]he vttlitie of [...] in [...]. Appendance, nor Cartilaginous crust to be inuented: for that to no other Bones they are coarticulated, and knit. Their substaūce (inwardly) is endewed withWhy the extre­ [...]ied of y^• [...] haue neit [...]r Ap­pendaunce nor Cartilage. fit cauities, for the conseruation of Ossie nourishment, wherewith they are filled.

THus is finished the last parte of the foote, but before I altogether cease to speake of bones, accordyng as I haue heretofore promised, the small Ossi­cles, or Sesamine bones shall occupy a litle space of tyme, least (peraduenture) [...]. they be déemed forgotten: which crime, in this discourse, I would not be accused of. Under the ioyntes therfor [...] of the fingers, aswell of y^e handes, as féete, are litleThe situatiō and figure of the Se­samme bones. round bones, which although they were created of nature to fulfill the voyde pla­ces, left to those ioyntes where they growe, yet serue they to other farre greaterThe vse of the Ses [...]e bones vses: beyng no otherwise, as propugnacles to the ioyntes, then the rotule of the knee for the defence of that region: not a litle also strengthnyng the ioyntes to the apprehendyng, and holdyng of any thyng, and in the foote, to the equall pas­sing one the groūd. So also, that the ioynt in bowing, should not yeld too sharpe a corner, they are in substaunce almost Solid, yet within replete with pores, toTheir substaunce. Medullons [...]yce conteyned in the sesa [...]es. conserue y^e [...]yce of medullous nutriment. They are called Sesamina Ossicula for their litlenes, and likenes to the Sesamine séede, these make sometyme the first ioyntes of the toes being lurated, hard to be rightly restòred but by a skilful ArtistWhy they are cal­ [...]d [...]. who knoweth the reason of such difficultie. The number of them is not certaine,Why [...]uxation in the toes is so [...]ne hard to be reposed. somtyme x. sometyme xv. and in some xx. but in aged persons more great, & nota­ble. Inough differēt also are those ij. reposed vnder the first bone of 'Planta whereThe number of the Sesa [...]e bones to vncer­tayne. it is Articulated vnto the first ioynte of the great toe, where they cleaue, and are much greater then all others, yet the inner of these excéedeth the other in large­nes. Which the followers of hiddē, and Philosophicall misteries, haue affirmedThe difference of ij. Sesa [...]e bones from the rest. subiect to no corruption: feinyng that it is kept in the earth vntill the day of resurrection, when, as a séede it shall spryng, and renew the body agayne, So that I perceiue the godly Martyrs, whose bodyes, for the profes­ssionFuchs. Cap. 37.of Christ haue bene burnt to death, shall neuer rise agayne.The diue [...] comment of Ma­gitia [...]s.for well I am assured, that what séede soeuer is once confoun­ded by the force of that element, the same shall no where after be found to take roote: which doctrine, together with the Doctours, is to be shunned, and dete­sted of all true beleuers of Christ, his death, and resurrection. But here of the descrip­tion of the Bodies frame worke, the glasse is runne and other partes require to be spoken of.

A Cartilage is a Substaunce, meane betwixt theThe descriptiō of a Cartilage. bone and the Ligament, [...] so much the moreCollumbus. Lib. 2. Cap. 1. softer then the Bone, by how much agayne it is harder thē the Ligament. In whitenes it [...] It behoued [...] a cartilage to haue sense. with them both, and of sense wholy bestitute: for so it was requisite, whether they be placed in theThe sundry vses of Cartilages. office of susteinyng & enclosing, or serue in steade of propugnacles: els prcuēt the wearing of bones by mouyng: or make that they cleaue together more firmely: or augment concauitie: or yeld toNature maruel­lous in creating the Cartillages. eche action more facilitie. And so hath Nature dis­posed their substaunetall propertie; as by yeldyng eche where with their sustenes, they may not be broken, in that they resiste not, as the bones, nei­ther do they slippe away by any force, or be extended by Attraction, as doe the Ligamentes for the most part: but alway returning to them selues, are not s [...]e displaced, nor easely chaūged in forme. But because I purpose to speake of them more particularly, as tofore I haue trauelled in the bones, it should s [...]me super­sluous to speake more of their properties, sithens to what end they were created eche one shall declare it selfe.

WHerfore to begyn with the first, it should s [...]me most worthy that the Carti­lages The Cartilages of the cyely [...]. In what crea­tures the Carti­lages of y^• vpper eye lyddes ate greater, [...] what also they are les­ser. of the eye lyddes be no lōger deferred, which are in number as many, as the very lyddes of the eyes, that is two to either eye, one aboue, which in mē, and such creatures as onely moue the vpper lyddes, are greater then the neither: but in others, as byrdes, the nether exc [...]de the vppermost in quantitie.

These Cartilages are situated to the extreme borders of the eye lyddes, clo­thedTheir situation. Why they are pla­ced in the pla­ced of the eye l [...]ddes. within with a Membran, and without with skinne. Their situation thus in the extremities for great cōsideration was ordeyned of Nature. For more strait­ly by them are the eyes hable to winck and close together, proferyng them selues likewise as propugnacles to the eyes by the susteinyng of heares vnto them.The vtilitie of the Cartilages in the [...] [...]. Which by their meanes are stifly supported, & not slackyngly or losely borne: al­so one lineally distant from an other and forwardes tendyng, lightly preuentyng [...]al. Lib. [...] de Vsn p [...]. euery iniurie offred by dust, or ech flyeng litle creature. As also that for the moreThe vse of the heare [...] in the [...] liddes. firme mouyng of the eye lyddes, the Muscles might be to them inserted, these Cartilages are there iustly reposed.

NCrt to these are those two constitutyng either eare, so annexed to the holeThe cartilages of the caves. of hearyng, to dilate, and k [...]pe open the same continually, to the perpe­tuall promptitude of hearyng ech sound and voyce. These Cartilages are madeTheir vses. more thicke ab [...]ue, and cheifly neare the hole whence they haue their beginning,Why they are thicker aboue. & are more hard then, bycause of their vicinitie which the temporall bone. Fur­ther, about the auditory passage is this bone made rough, for the generation ofWhere they are harder and why. Cartilaginous matter, which is to that place affixed, so that by no waight it may slippe down, or otherwise be drawen vpward. Both within, & without they areWhere the bone of the temple is rough and why. endewed with hollow, and also Gibbous places, the prominent partes outward being respondent to the hollow cauities inward. Agayne, they are aboue round,The figure of the Cartilages of the cares. & beneath prolonged with a litle lappe, or (as we may terme it) a fleshy Appen­dance: which although it depēd vpō the borders of these Cartilages yet is it alto­getherTheir [...] [...]. [...]yde of Cartilaginous matter, neither standeth it in n [...]de therof, since itWhy y^• [...] of the cares was not [...] [...]. onely dependeth, that is, is susteined, but susteineth not: for the partes that most susteine are most strōg. To whō should it s [...]me doubtfull to iudge why the eares [Page 39] were not formed for stifues, rather of the substaunce of Bones then Gristles, [...] ­then that substaunce beyng made subtile and thin should easely haue broken: or thicke, massiue or Solid to haue combred the head with the ponderous waight therof. Therfore of best right their substaūce was light, and Cartilaginous, to beWhy y^• cares are Cartilaginous, Why the c [...]res are couered with a [...] [...]. lesse endammaged by outward force. And more for comelynes, then for defence sake they are closely enwrapped with a skinne, which is (excepting the borders) hard, and tough.

ALso the extreme portiō of the nose is made Cartilaginous by the great pro­uidēceWhy the [...] [...] of y^t [...]ose is Cartilaginous. of nature, both to be shut, wherby to restraine & forbid the ascense of euill sauours, as also agayne to open & be dilated, for y^e attractiō of breath & ayre. Furthermore this reason of y^e substance of the nostrels was expediēt (euen as weWhy the whole nose was not [...] [...]. sayd lately of the earen) that hardly it might be hurt of outward thyngs, which is most oftē practised. For beyng pressed, it yeldeth but neuer breaketh, which so ne­cessary vtilities had perished had the nostrels bene otherwise made, or of the sub­staunce of bones fabricated. Wherfore most sapiently hath the diuine artificer decr [...]d this part, as also all other, that is, as the lower partes of the nose were made Cartilaginous, so also to be knit vnto the superiour [...] partes, whereonWhy the vpper part of the nose is [...]nye. they depend as their seate and foundation. With thr [...] Cartilages is made the extreme partes of the nose, wherof two constitute the sides called the wynges, [...] extreme car­tilages of y^t nose. betwene which intercedeth the thyrd Cartilage: whereby are formed two holes in the nose: and this middle Cartilage is to the bony hedge, or diuision of the noseWhy the winges onely of y^e muscls moue. aunswerable, and very finitimate. But it is onely the wynges of the nose which haue any motion, beyng endewed with propper Muscles, as well to plucke them outward, as inward sayth Uesalius: but that in no wise consenteth to Collumbus Lib. 1 cap. [...]7. saying: Outward they haue proper Muscles to leade them, but inward no pecu­lier [...] in [...]. Lib. cit. cap. 3. Muscle: affirmyng that they are shut by the benefite of the lippe. Whose iudgement truely, if with the thyng it selfe you do cōferre you shall finde it apt­lyHow the winges of the nost [...]ls are shutte. consonant with veritie, if my body be like to other mens, or others like myne. But now forward with the Cartilages.

WE recited in the former Historie in speakyng of the neither iaw two Carti­lages, The Cartilages in the seat [...] [...] of the neither sawe. which are found betw [...]ne the superiour Processes of the same iaw, and the bones of the tēples. They are moueable, and for no other cause ordeined then for the perpetuitie of his action, for although the Articulatiō therof is withTheir situation. sufficient scope, & slackenes: yet with oft speak [...]ng, eaty [...]g, and gapyng the bones must n [...]des weare, or atleast leaue of to moue by wearynes, were these not mo­ueableTheir vse. Cartilages their sited, by whose benefite, when soeuer n [...]de requireth, the iaw readely moueth, neuer (almost) requiryng tyme of rest.

NOw agayne, not a litle wondryng that so many of old, and sondry of lateLarinx hath bene described as a thing consisting of Cartilages. yeares haue deceaued them selues, and erred in their writynges, Realdus Collumbus noteth that Larinx is [...] and made of the substaunce of Boneslib. 2, cap. 5. wholy, vnles it be the Epiglot, which [...] of right to be Gristely, that it mightHow Larinx is all of venes, the Epiglot excepted Why the Epiglot ought to bee [...]. without hurt admitte continuall mouyng, whiche is caused by continuall exspi­ryng, and inspiryng: besides that it was n [...]deful for it also to moue, whtlest we swallow any thyng or speake, there sometymes to be lifted vp, and otherwhiles depressed downe, as also in vomityng contrarily pulled, which motions it easily followeth, the Cartilage yeldyng on either side.

BUt vnder Larinx all Aspera arteria is Cartilaginous, distinguished with ve­ryThe substaunce of the [...] of [...] [...]. many Gristly rynges: whiche ringes (notwithstandyng) are not wholy Cartilaginous: for backwardes toward the Vertebres where it glideth down by the stomache or Aesophagos, they are intersected with a Membran, there neuer­thelesThe necessary [...] of these [...] [...]. bindyng them together. Broken they cannot be, yet was it expedient they were so fashioned, as to giue place to Aesophagus, least otherwise it should [Page] suffer compression by them in swallowyng the sustenaunce, the which Membran The [...] of the [...] the mem­bran being taken away. if you take away wholy, the ryngs appeare vnioyned representyng the figure of this letter C. But now they are together by the inwrappyng of this Membran, which, in that sharpe disease called Angina, may perhaps sometyme be taken orIn Angina som­time y^• membran that couereth these ringes may be taken of, or is cut away. cut away. The iourney of this rough Arterie endeth vnder the canell Bone, where it is cut into two partes or bowes, whiche are after separated into other two, and those agayne into others, and so at the length dispersed throughout allThe progresse of [...] [...]. the substaunce of the lunges, to transport the ayre inspired and expired.

NExt, we speake of the thicke Cartilages, whereby the bodies of the Ver­tebres Of the cartilages. Of the vertebres. The first vertebre wanteth a carti­lage. are committed together: the first excepted, which as it hath no body, neither any Cartilage. But to speake of the benefite which here these Cartilages giue: we finde that by them the Articulation and knitting-together of the Verte­bres The vse of the cartilages of the vertebres. is made more slacke, and easie, whereby they can bowe forward, backward, and to the sides, aptly, after the will of the creature. Their breadth is aūswera­ble to the bodyes of the Vertebres, leueyling, or makyng euen their endes where they méete. Therefore, as the turnyng ioyntes of the backe do still, in goyngThe quantitie of too [...]ertebres changeth the quā ­titie of the Carti­lages. downward, increase in quantitie: so accordingly these Cartilages are made grea­ter and thicker, to the end they might not want wherewith to endure the greater increase, and waight of bones.

VNder Os sacrum also, where the tale bone is fastened, a Cartilage lyeth: andThe Cartilage vnder Os [...]. The Cartilage betwen the bones of Coccix. much of a Cartilage is put betwene the first and second bone therof, but es­pecially in women, bicause in bringyng forth the byrth, the tayle bone (as we haue declared heretofore) yeldeth backeward, but in men it is neuer mouedWhy in women ther is much of a cartilage betwene the first and secōd bone of Coccix. from his seate.

SO likewise the top of Sternon hath on ech side a Cartilage, where it admit­teth the knittyng to of the Cannell Bones, and these also mouable accordyngThe situation of the Cartilage in y^• toppe of Ste [...]non. The di [...]ers vse of the Cartilage in the toppe of Ster­non. to the vses of the Cartilage of y^• neither iaw before expressed, although these haue nothyng so apt, and often mouynges as that hath. Notwithstandyng in great cryinges, and swallowyng of the meate, as also to expiration and inspiration, those are much conducent, whilest the brest is some whiles drawen together, and other tymes riseth: so is the expedite mouyng of the armes procured thereby.

AGayne, betwene the first, or second bone of the brest is sited a certayn Car­tilage, The vse of the Cartilage in the middle of y^• brest. which is soft, and vsurpeth the office of a Ligament: wherby the su­periour part becommeth more apt to moue.

TO the ribbes also grow Cartilages like vnto Appendaunces, in so much asBoth the trew and false ribbes haue Cartilages. respectcth their anteriour partes, aswell in the true ribbes, where they are committed to the brest bone, as in the false ribbes not adherent to the brest boneThe shorter ribbes haue shor­ter Cartilages and contratiwise. otherwise then by the Cartilages of the true ribbes. Wherfore in the ribbes this more is notable, that the shorter ribbes haue shorter Gristles, and the longer ribbes, the longer Cartilages: so to the vppermost ribbes are round Cartilages, The figure of the Cartilages of the ribbes. but to the neithermost much broader. Their vses we haue almost sufficiētly tou­ched in the description of the ribbes. For accordyng to the mouyng of the lunges they make the ribbes to yeld: sithens it behoueth the brest to be often lifted vp,The vtilities of the Cartilages of the brest. & often depressed. Which mouyng although it be naturall, yet should it not be so frée, if all the ribbes were of the substaunce of bones: neither might nature longThe brest is na­turally monyng. endure the voluntary mouynges of the brest, which are requisite in putting forth y^t voyce, but that the Cartilages minister an ease to the laborious dilatatiō of the brest. Besides this, the false ribbes yéeld an exellent effect vnto the body, and notThe mouing of the bre [...]t is volun­tarye. to be neglected, in giuyng scope vnto the Uentricle when it swelleth by reple­tiō. Which gift is not small, since all do know what great incommodities to the body, compression at that instant might inferre.The vse of y^• false ribbe [...].

[Page 40]THe brest bone, called also Sternon, in the neither part therof hath a Carti­lage The figure of the Cartilage in the lower part of the brest. of a trianguler forme, although sometimes foure square, and in others clouen in two. Some therfore haue called it a litle sword, others the shieldlykeThe names of this Cartilage. The vse of [...] [...] after the popular iudgment. Cartilage, others Mucronatum, that is to say, sharpe pointed or edged, the Arabi­ans, Malum Granatum, the Grecians [...]. But what soeuer name it meriteth, yet nature made it not to that end, as it is commonly iudged: that is to say, for a defence, & propugnacle to y^• mouth of the Tlentricle, which farre distant frō this, [...]he trew vse of mucronata Carti­lago. lyeth in the left side. But more rightly they might iudge, that it gardeth the hart, & defendeth Septum transuersum, whose tendon is knit thereto. Wherfore it hap­neth, [...]hy a wound receiued in mucro­n [...]ta Ca [...]tilago iss deadly. that a wounde in this place is daungerous, and deadly: for bicause nature placed there this Cartilage, as a shield vnto it. Whiche groweth so fast vnto the lower part of y^e brest bone, that without great force it may not be plucked away. [...] carti­l [...]go st [...]ppeth not from the brest as [...] suppose. Wherfore they are worthy derisiō that suppose it to slyppe frō y^e seate sometyme.

IN the head of thé shoulder blade, or scaple bone is an hollow or cōcaued placeThe Cartilage in the head of the shoulder blade and vse therof. whereto is annexed a Cartilage for the augmentation therof: for in that part (els) the compasse of the shoulder blade could not haue suffred so déepe a hollow as might haue bene sufficient to the receiuyng of the head of the shoulder. Na­ture therfore for the augmentation therof deuised a Cartilage wherewith to con­triue a déeper profunditie, which also so artificially is wrought, as that the sameThe shoulder to [...] [...]. The [...] of the shoulder hath difficulte [...]estitu­tion. ioynt by the mobilitie of this Cartilage is made more agile, casie, and actiue: and by the altitude and depth of the same cauitie, at no tyme is easely displaced. Which, when it hapneth, is not without great diligence repayred.

THe like Cartilage we finde in the cauitie of the hippe, which admitteth theThe Cartilage in the Concaurtie of the hippe is not mouable. long, and rounde head of the thighe bone. But that is not made there any thyng moueable, but onely to that end prepared, that the borders of the same cō ­cauitie might more highly be augmented, and so the profunditie be made grea­ter:The vse of y^e car­tilage in the con­caurtie of y^• hippe bicause the huckle bone els might not be so déepely excaued, as should séeme sufficient to admit the longitude of the head of the thighe.

FUrther more from y^e lower heades of y^e thigh, to the vpper regiō of the legge,Two Cartilages in the inferiour heades of y^• thigh are two Cartilages like halfe circles, the one on the inside, the other on y^e out side. I can easely compare their figure to the fashion of a sickle, thicker on the out side and thinner on the inside, and inwardly endyng at that tubercle, which in theTheir vses. middle vpper face or end of the legge riseth, where they are ioyned together. And they are made to encrease the cauities there in the toppe of the legge exculped: wherein more fitly are inserted the lower heades of the thighe, neither that the mouing of the ioynt should be hindred.The Cartilage in the wrest of the hand.

TO come vnto the wrest of the hand, neare to the poynted Processe extended from the extreme head of the cubite, whiche Galen in vayne beleued to be knit to the fourth bone of the wrest, is a Cartilage put, which fulfilleth the same place beyng otherwise voyde and empty: preuentyng likewise, lest that part ofThe vse therof. the hand, whilest it is bowed to that sive, should strike vpon that sharpe Processe to the great greuaunce, and hurt therof.

MOreouer, betwenethe bones of Pubis cleaueth strongly a notable Carti­lage,The substance and figure of the cartilage betwen [...] Pubis. whiche in the superiour part is broad, and thicke, but goyng downe­wardes, decayeth by litle and litle, endyng at a sharpe, in that place committyng together those bones, like most hard and cleauyng glew, so fast in déede holdyngThe vse therof. [...] Pubis seeme rather to gro [...] together then to ioyne together. them together, as that more rightly growyng, then ioynyng together they may be termed. And for that cause in the former treatise, we haue reproued the opi­nions of such, as are not ashamed to affirme these bones to open in the tyme ofThat the bones; of pubis doe open in childe birth is false. child bearyng, whilest with a knife, without great labour (as oft hath bene assa­yed) they vtterly refuse to be separated.

[Page]ALso there are Cartilages bestowed on euery ioint, whether the [...] ther­of [...]hy the bones in th [...]ir wy [...]tes are incrusted with [...]artilages. be obscure, or manifest. For in the ioyntes it behoued the bones to be cu­crusted with such Cartilages as be light, and slippery, sor the easie prouekyng of motion: and that by mutuall construction they be not worne. Wherfore youWhy in the Car­tilages of the [...] [...].) a certante [...]. Here [...]s supposed the [...]erest place to write the [...]. The substaunce of the nayles. finde alway added vnto them a certaine moyst matter, wherewith, as with a cer­taine fatnes the ioyntes are continually noynted.

ANd this I hold fully sufficient for the declaratiō of Cartilages through out the body. Notwithstanding it is best determined in this place to speake somewhat of the nayles, before I make an end. Whiche, although it be truly sayd that their substaunce is meane betwixt bones and Cartilages, being neitherThe dif [...]erence [...] y^• nayles and Cartilages. The vse of the nayles. The nayles can [...] but not breake. so hard as bones, nor so soft as Cartilages, from which in colour also they differ much: yet we haue ioyned them vnto the treatise of Cartilages, as more appro­priate to the nature of them. They of right defend the most soft partes, the endes of the fingers, l [...]st they be lightly hurt by euery outward occasiō. Wherfore their hardnes establisheth firmely the endes of the fingers, and to the apprehendyng of harder thynges, are approued most necessary, so made to bow and giue place, but [...]. [...]. [...]. 1. The nayles are hard in a notable meane. not to breake. Likewise nature (sayth Galen) was circumspect, that in makyng them hard they should neither lose the vtilitie for which they were made, nor theyThe [...] art of nature. them selues suffer any thyng easely: accordyng to her custome, in makyng in ech creature euery prominent particle of such substaunce, as that neither for softnesWhy the nayles are or [...] [...]igure. The nayles doe grow alwaye whilest the body ceaseth. they may be crushed, nor yet for drines broken. Likewise for securitie sake the nayles are of rounde figure. For of all other figures the rounde offreth lest ad­uauntage whereby to be hurt, bicause it hath no corner standyng forth of power to be broken. But bicause by stretchyng, and euery other action of the nayles,In what order the nayles doe grow [...]. their extremities must néedes be worne, to their growyng was annexed perpe­tuitie, although the whole body els be driuen to the defect of grouthe. But how?Cap. 38. Sayth Fuchsius, they grow not as other mēbers together both in breadth, length,The new part of y^e naile that sprin­geth thrusteth for­ward the olde. and thickenes, but onely in length: the new (sayeth Galen) cuer driuyng for­wardes, and thrustyng out the old. So that euer in place of that, whiche in the extremities of the nayles is dayly worne, new commeth forward, and suppli­eth the rowme.

Realdus Collumbus proueth the originall begynnyng of the nayles to comeCap. 15. The originall of the nayles. srom the skinne, and the tendons extending the Muscles of the fingers, although vnder the nayles the tendons are caryed to the extremi­ties of the fingers: for heare they are afterwardes dilated,Why vnder the nayles is such ex­quisite sense. as shall séeme likely to ech sounde iudgement, sithens vnder the nayles lurketh such exquisite sense.

HAd not the ioyntes of the bones, and CartilagesVesal. lib. 2. Cap. 1. by Ligamentes bene compact & bound together, nothyng might haue prohibited the bones, andWhy nature crea­ted [...] [...] to the body. Cartilages by euery motion to be loosed, and frō their naturall seate one from an other remoued. Which that it might not come to passe, the crea­tor of all thyngs cōmaunded that all the ioyntes of the bones, and Cartilages, should be clothed about with Ligamentes: by whose benefite, the bones might safely be bound together, & in their ioyntes conteined: neither readyly by euery vio­lent motion to be brokē one from an other. For, that their substaunce by the strong force thereof denyeth. And agayne by their hardnes, go frée from receiuyng hurt by the conti­nuall, and incessant motions that be vsed.Colum. Lib. 3. Cap. 1.

But to begyn at the interpretation of the name: A Ligament is called of theThe name of a Ligament. Gréekes [...], the Latins Vinculum, which we translate a Bond. It is inThe substaunc of a Ligament. substaunce, hard, white, and of sense, and hollownes voyde, yet not so hard as the Cartilage is. The begynnyng therof is at the bone, and the end thereof is at theThe situation of the Ligament euery where. bone, except a certaine, which more particularly shall be touched in their places.

A Ligament is made to bynde together our mēbers, and therfore chooseth theThe vse of the Li­gament. name of a bonde, and without them our partes were lost, and might not moue.1 For although their substaunce séemeth sinewy, yet (as I sayd before) it is altoge­therWhy the Liga­ment wanteth sense. voyde of sense euen as the bone, and Cartilage: in which poynte, with won­derfull prayses the prouidence of nature is to be extolled. For if the Ligamentes had bene endewed with sense, what paynes should we labour in at euery motion of the bones?

Beside, the Ligamentes are made for the production of Muscles, as somewhat 2 before we haue noted where we entreated of the vse of Appendances.

Agayne if you marke, you shall finde euery Ligament so hard, as that it hath 3 the might strongly to bynde: so as neither the ioynte may be broken, neither the mouyng of it (in so much as appertaineth to the profitable vse thereof) therebyThe second vse of the Ligamentes a [...]ter Vesalius. hindred. And this is the first & chief vse of the Ligamēt (sayth Vesalius.) All, which belongeth to their second vse, is that they in their proper places conteine the ten­dons, lest they from their states decline, or be eleuated in their action.

They are nourished notwithstanding by a thinne medullous matter. Wher­fore,The nourishment of Ligamentes. betwene the bone and the Appendance nature placed the Ligament, to the end they might more aptly draw their nourishment to them.

And although the situation of all the Ligamentes is almost after one kynde of order, yet much in them selues do they disfer. For of them, some are thicke, someThe difference of Ligamentes. slender, others great, some small, some broad, some narrow, some roūd, and some not round: and other disferences diuers of them choose, as more expressely shall be declared in their particulér explications. Which that it may be done in order weThe head is the prince of all other partes whatsoe­uer philosopher [...]. will begin at the Ligamentes of the head, which is the principall part, all Philo­sophicall opinions notwithstanding.

FRom the bones of the head & vpper iaw, betwene the seames & commissures,The Ligamentes of the head. springeth Ligamentes thynne and broad: which, beside that they bynd toge­ther these bones with a most strōg tyeng, are made for the original of those Mus­cles, Situation, Vse. which from those partes haue their begynnynges. As be the Muscles of the [Page] face, neither iawe, and eyes, all whiche arise from the scames or Cemmissures. And bicause the Articulation of the head with the Vertebres is more excellent, & The articulation of the head with the Vertebres is most noble. of greater value thē the rest, diuine nature y^e mother of humanc sect, hath shewed therin more care, & greater diligence then in all others. For, whē so great waight as is the head must néedes be knit vnto so smal bones, as be the Vertebres, or ra­ther if it be lawful thus to say: when nature copacted the frame worke of bones, and in comparyng the head with his seate, founde, in respect of the waight of the head, the Spondils of the necke to be very small, determined to mende the misse by Processes fit for tyenges, & annexyng to the cauities of the bones stronger Li­gamentes, then in all other partes of the body. And sithēs this Articulatiō mightWhy the Liga­mentes of the head with y^• first Vertebres are most strong. suffer in no wise to be Luxated (because euery Luxation of the head is deadly) it was prouided that these Ligamentes should so strictly, and faithfully cōteine, and hold together those partes, as that Luxation there should be most difficult. Al­thoughLuxation of the head is deadly. it be supposed among the common sort, that the heades of such as be han­gedThe heades of those that be han­ged are not Lu [...]a­ted accordyng to the common opi­nion. hauyng à great impressed circle left in the necke, are Luxated. Others say their neckes are broken. Which to be true eche one that laboriously shall dissect, or willingly sée Anathomy, shall deny. For of such inuincible force is this Liga­ment, as that the first and second Vertebre (to which the head by it is bound) shalThe first Verte­bre sooner brea­ [...]eth then is Lux­ated. more easely at any tyme breake, then be Luxated.

Frō the foundation of the hinder part of the head riseth this Ligament, which that it might be the better nourished and more firmely stand, Nature maketh theThe originall of this Ligament. hinder part of the head in children with many partes and diuisions, to be heretoWhy the hinder part of the head or Occiput is in children in many partes. the better stay. This bonde is round compassing, and downewardes descendyng betwene the first and the secōd Vertebre, not fastned, as some haue supposed, but euery where, and round about them most strongly cleauyng, so that to separate the same in dead bodyes them selues, is a thyng most difficult. For it cleaueth toFigure. The trew place of this Ligament. The Ligament k [...]itte to the tooth of the [...] Ver­ [...]ebre. those bones both before, behynd, and on ech side.

Besides this Ligament hetherto described, there is another also sufficient strong and hable, which firmely is knit vnto the tooth of the second Vertebre.

Agayne, besides that, their is a thyrd, which springyng from the inner part ofThe [...] Liga­ment. the first Vertebre, conteineth fast the tooth of the second (the which tooth is men­tionedThe vse of y^• third Ligament. before in the treatise of bones) beyng round: but the sides thereof by mar­ueilous arte so made, as that the tooth, when the head is much enclined, cā by no meanes hurt the Spinall marey, which that way passeth. And in this sort are the Ligamentes seruyng to the actions of the head.

BUt bicause we should offend in to much prolixitie, if all the Ligamentes ofWhy he entrea­teth not of euery Ligament. euery ioynte we should particularly descriue, we therefore comprehend all them of the head together, and those especially which differ no otherwise among them selues then in greatnes or litlenes. And for that cause, we will walke in si­lence forward with the neither iawe, whose Ligamentes els should be spoken of after those of the head. Of others therfore we will speake, that by some meanes do vary from the rest.He determineth of such as in some thing differ from others.

And for bicause Galen writeth in his booke of Bones, that the Vertebres are not conioyned in the middest with any proper Ligament, but by the thyrd tuni­cleGallen in errour. onely, which ensurappeth the Spinall marey, and (sayth he) is caried in the middest betwene the Vertebres, to connect and knit them together: Collumbus Lib. 1. Cap. 2. accompteth it vnworthy to be the sentence of so worthy a writer: For by what meanes (sayth he) could it séeme vnto hym that the Vertebres, beyng no litle bones could be holden together, of so slender a Membran as that, which is in theThe trew vse of the Membran in the hole of the Vertebres. hole of the Vertebre where the Spinall marey runneth. But the true vse of that Membran is to preuent the Spinall marey, which, by to nye beyng to the bones, might be hurt easely, by the which great incommoditie might ensue. It is ther­fore [Page 42] notable, that all the Vertebres (onely the two first excepted) are endewedAll the vert [...]res saue the [...] [...] haue appendaun­ces. both aboue, and beneth with Appendaunces, as we somewhat remembred here­tofore: out of which riseth strong Ligamentes, bindyng together the Vertebres Out of the appen­daunces spring the Ligamentes of the vertebres. among them selues, and deteinyng the Cartilage in the middest betwene the Vertebres. And it behoued them to be sufficiently strong, consideryng the great waight whiche the Vertebres must beare, and the strong motions whiche theyWhy the Liga­mentes of the Vertebres are stronge. ought to resiste.

After this order these Ligamentes are deduced, that is to say, from the inferi­ourThe deduction of these Ligamētes. part of the second Vertebre euen to the extreme end of the tayle, about whose body these are sited.

Furthermore, from their transuerse Processes others also are produced, forThe vse of these Ligamentes [...] the transuerse Processes. the ioyning to of ribbes and Muscles.

Others issue out agayne from the hinder part of the Spondilles, both to con­firme the Vertebres, and also to giue beginnyng, to some Muscles.

NOw to leaue these sufficiently spoken of, it shall not séeme vnorderly toTwo Ligaments to y^• toppe of the tongue. prosecute and goe forward with the Ligamentes of the tongue, and Hyoi­des. For betwene the bones constituting Hyoides, passe Ligamentes for the con­structionTwo ligamentes from the Proces­ses called [...]uloid [...] that suspend the bone Hyoides. of the toung. Two are brought from the two greater Processes, with which it is knit to the toppe of the toung. Other two goe forth from the stilifor­med Processes of Hyoides, holdyng it so vp as if it were hanged in two chaynes:The arke of Mahomet. lyke as Historiographers write the yron Tombe of Mahomet, to be suspended in the ayre by the attractiue force of the Adamante. Lastly there is vnder theThe ligament under y^• tongue. tongue a Ligament, which in many children that we call tongue tyed, cleaueth to sondry places towardes the fore téeth, not suffryng the tongue to be vp, nor theHow children be­come tonguetyed. lippes to goe out, and not beyng cut shall corrupt the speache, the child hauyng power to make distinction of wordes.

NExt, for bicause the Brachiall Ligament, or that of the wrest is diuersOf the Ligament of the wrest. from those of other ioyntes, we will speake thereof particularly. The Li­gament The ris [...]g of this Ligament. therefore seruyng to the wrest of the arme, begynneth at the inferiour Appendaunce of Radius, & Cubitus, whose office séemeth to be lyke as of otherThe vse thereof. ioyntes, to bynde together the two distinct orders of Brachiall bones, lest in eue­ry motion they slippe out from their seates.

Prudent Nature therefore prepared a Ligament sufficiently strong, whicheThe insertion of the Ligament of the wrest. so byndeth together these Ossicles, as that they are alway ready to the execu­tyng, and fourmyng eche propper motion: but at length is emplanted to the Ap­pendaunce of the Postbrachiall bone, and serueth to the articulation of the wrest.

In this same region are also other Ligamentes, not seruyng to the Articu­lationThe Ligamentes of the tendons of the fingers and extreme part of the hand. of Bones, but onely to contayne those tendons whiche serue both to the fingers, and extreme part of the hand, least whilest the fingers moue they should sodainly slide to this place or that place.

In the inside of the wrest, is a forcible Ligament, and that ouerthwartly li­eng,The vse of the Li­gament on the in­side of the wrest. These vj. Liga­mentes seeme as though they were but one. which containeth the tendons of the fourth, fift, and sixt Muscles bowyng the fingers. Neuerthelesse on the outsyde there be sixe Ligamentes euident, con­teyning in like sort the Muscles extending the fingers.

Among other thynges it is notable to be marked, how all these Ligamentes at the first sight séeme to be but one. Albeit if we diligently follow the tendons, sixe transuerse Ligamentes begynnyng at the two aforesayd Appendances, come playnly to our sight.

But now we are comen to this place, it shall not be amisse to entreate ofOf y^• Ligaments conteining the tendons after the longitude of the fingers. those Ligamentes which conteine the tendons after the longitude of the fingers. It is therfore to be noted, that in the inner sides of the bones of the fingers, and after their longitude are lodged Ligamentes reachyng euen vnto the extremi­ties [Page] of the tendons: which nature there hath prudently placed, lest in their bow­ynges the tendons might be lifted from their places.

IN the knittyng together of the thighe with the bone of Coxendix, Ilium andTo all ioyntes a thicke membra­neous bond is common. Pubis, beside that Membraneous bond, but thicke, whiche is common to all ioyntes, there is a round Ligament, whiche rising from the depth of that greatThe round Liga­ment [...] to the Articulatiō of the hippe. concauitie, or acetable, so largely grauen out of the aferesayd Bones, is inserted to the head of the thighe: beyng of such strength, as that oft tymes it is broken whilest that part is Luxated, and so, that although the bone be restored to hisThe rising of it. wonted place, yet beyng displaced the party is alway lamed: bicause this Liga­ment The insertion. This Ligament in the [...] of the hippe may be broken. still hindreth the knitting together of the bones.

Also betwene the inferiour heades of the thighe, and the toppe of the legge in the inner part of the knée, is a thicke Ligament rising from their Appendan­ces, Why through lu­cation of y^• hippe the patient is af­ter lame. and ending in the legge, made for the holdyng together of those partes. For, there being in the body no greater ioynt then these two last recited, no marueilThe ioyntes in y^• thigh are grea­ter and haue ther­fore greater Liga­mentes then all others in y^• body sauing the head. that nature addeth to them such Ligamentes, as to no other, saue onely betwene the head and the two first vertebres.

Besides the thyrd Ligament, there is yet another, which almost compasseth about the Articulation of the knée, and here and there wrappeth about the Ro­tule, of the which it is onely deteined. If any thinke such a round Ligament (asThe Ligament compassing the Rotule [...] y^• [...]. Betwene y^• scaple bone and shoulder is no round Liga­ment. hath bene before mentioned) is fastned so betwene the head of the shoulder and the scaple bone, he is much deceaued.

But to speake more of Ligamentes, let vs yet goe further, whilest we finde apte cause, and commodious occasion. Therfore betwene Os sacrum and Coxen­dix The Ligament betwen Os Sacrum and Coxendix. The risinge. Insertion. [...]. is a Ligament, not so much rounde, but riseth from the extreme part of Os sa­crum, and endeth ouerthwartly at the sharpe part of Coxendix. It gathereth to­gether these bones, and therfore is made to deteine them, beyng knit together: al­though it may be put to other vse, as preparing passage to the great Nerue which in man is founde.

IN the settyng to of the foote, betwen the same, and the two bones of the leggevj. Ligamentes in the foote an­swerable in pro­portion to the vi. in the wrest of the hand. Tibia, and Fibula, beside the bonde whiche is common to all ioyntes, there are sir other to be discerned, such as in the outside of the wrest were lately spoken of. Their vses are these, to contayne those tendons which serue to the extreme footeTheir vse. and toes: which tendons, if these were not here placed, would for euery small occasion be peruerted from their seates and places.

THere lye also vnder the toes of the féete Ligamētes, euen as in the singers ofThe vse of the Ligamentes vn­bee the toes. the hand, made to conteine those tendons in their offices whiche bowe the toes, that is to say, the second and thyrd ioynte.

TO all ioyntes there is one common Ligament, and that hath his begyn­nyngWhat is commō to all ioyntes. from one bone, that is to say from one Appendaunce, and endeth in another. These amplect and inwrappe them rounde: so haue they others more slacke, and others agayne more straight, accordyng to the greatnes and litlenes of the Bones. Therefore estéeme that I speake in this place generally of all theThe numeration of certayn partes [...] with Li­gamentes. Ligamentes, what soeuer they be, that bynde the brest, scapples, Cannell bones, nether iawe, shoulder, cubite, fingers, the small bone of the legge called Fibula, The Ligamentes of [...] and Pubis how [...] differ from others. that part of the foote called Tarsus, whiche (as appeareth before in the History of bones) may be compared to Brachiale, and therfore estéemed for nomination sake as the wrest of the foote, and the bones of Pedium aunswerable to the Post­brachials. Of the Ligament betwene [...] & [...] and Ti­bia and [...]. But if you enquire of the Ligamentes of Ilium, and Pubis, I will aunswere, that they differ from others in nothyng but mouyng.

BEtwene Cubitus and Radius, and so betwene Tibia and Fibula after theirThe vse of this Membraneous Ligament. longitude, is a Membtaneous Ligamēt, sited betwene those spaces. Whose vtilitie is not onely to vnite, and bynde those Bones together, but also lyke an [Page 43] hedge, deuidyng the interiour from the exteriour Muscles. After which sorte areThe vtilitie of the Ligament in the holes of Pubis. the Ligamentes set in the holes of Pubis, to distinguishe the ninthe from the tenth Muscle.

THe Lyuer is conteyned with two principall Ligamentes, whereof the oneOf y^• Ligaments of the [...]. Situation. [...]. is toward the right part, the other toward the left, the left beyng thicker then the right. These knit the liuer to Septum transuersum, lest downeward it should be forced to fall by the waight therof. The right of these two Ligamentes The Ligament named a suspen­sorye. is called a Suspensorie, but the left hath no propper name.

Now that I haue waded thus farre in the description of the Ligamentes, tou­chyng such particularly as differ in proportion notably, and comprehendyng the cōmon sort in briefer order, I will here end, omittyng to speake of Mediasti­num, Mediastinum, Pleura Pericardium, and Peritoneum are Membrans, not Ligamentes. Pleura, Pericardicon and Paritonaeum, (although they might séeme wor­thy to be spoken of among the Ligamentes) bicause els where findyng fit­ter occasion to touch them in approching so neare, whilest other partes are shewed, I haue largely ynoughe reuealed their properties. Whiche notwithstandyng are no Ligamentes worthely to be called, but Membrans, hauyng perfect sense, whiche Ligamentes neuerThe Ligamentes of y^• [...] are not wholy [...] of sense. possessed. Although amongest all other, the Ligamentes of the Liuer are not altogether of sense frustrate. Hereafter be attentiue how the members are moued by Muscles.

A Muscle which the Grecians call [...] the LatinsWhat a Muscle is and y^• descrip­tion thereof. Musculus, is an instrumentall part of the body, and in déede the instrument of volūtary mouing,Vesal. Lib. 2. Cap. 2. without which, no part of our body could moue at our will and desire. When Nature therfore had construed the frame worke of the body, withThe maruelous workemanship of nature and fore­sight. the Cartilages, and swathed them euery one in Ligamentall bondes, accordyng as to euery part she called dewe, it followed then necessari­ly, that some instrument were deuised whereby those partes should be drawne mutually one to an other accordyng vnto the will of the creature. In consideration of whiche necessities, natureWhy voluntary motion could not be by Ligaments Why not by Nerues. easely did foresée, that onely by Ligamentes she myght not vse voluntary motion, because they were neither with sence nor mo­uing endewed, not being continually with the vertue of the animall power: nei­ther yet of Nerues onely actiō might be made, since they haue not the force, tho­rough their softnes, and tenuitie, to draw, and vse so great a waight as behoued. Wherfore she deuised at lēgth, of both to make an instrument of mouyng, whichWhat i [...]strumēt at length was concluded vpon. might be in conclusion harder then the Nerue, and softer then the Ligament: therewith also to participate of sense lesse then the Nerue, but more then the Li­gament. The Muscle hath lesse sense then the Nerue and more then the Li­gament. So that of the Ligament the Muscle hath his strength, and of the Nerue whereby to féele and moue. Collumbus to this purpose hath these wordes.

A Muscle (sayth he) is construct & made of Fibrous flesh, Ligaments, Nerues, Veynes, Arteries, & Mēbrās. With flesh that the body ther of might be large, or toWhich do consti­tute the Muscle, and the effectes of those partes in the Muscle. confirme & hold together those partes as sayth Fernelius: w^t Nerues, that it might cary with it the moitiue vertue that springeth frō the brayne: with the Ligamēt, that in mouyng it might be the strōger: with the vayne, to be nourished: with theFer. Lib. Cap. 5. Vesal. Lib. 2. Cap. [...]. Arterie to possesse vital caliditie: and the Membran enwrappeth, and holdeth all these together, seuering also one Muscle from another.

So, some suppose it to be called a Muscle after the likenes that it sheweth of aWhence it is cal­led a Muscle af­ter the opinion of some. Mouse, whose head is small, the bellye broad, and tayle long and narrow: others likewise imaginyng of the likenes of the litle beast called a Laserte, doe nomi­nate the Muscle Lasertus. Diuers do agayne thinke it liker a Fish, and therforeThe fourmes of Muscles are diuers. call them litle Fishes. But truely none of these fourmes are to be founde in all muscles. For some are broad, some thrée square, some foure square, others round compassed, many thicke, diuers sclender and small, certaine of them short, and sondry long: here, some containyng one maner of Fibres: there, others mixt with all kyndes: in this place, some are endued with two kyndes of Fibres: and in that place many are interwonen with thrée. Thus beyng diuersly fourmed, & diuersly composed, there is no certaine comparison to be made vnto them, accor­dyng vnto the likenes of any thing, but if it represent one, it is diuers frō others,Muscles ende at tendous, but not all. and shewyng the shape of some perfectly, & is reproued of others immediatly.

THe endes of Muscles are in tēdons, or as we cōmonly say, chordes: yet not all, for you shall sée many without thē. Cōtrariwise some Muscles haue tē ­donsWhat Muscles receiue their ten­don in the mid­dest. in their begynnings, & some in the middest: although Galen maketh mētiō of the fourth Muscle onely that openeth the neither iaw, wheras takyng occasiō to speake therof, he geueth great prayses, & commendatiōs vnto Nature: but he might also haue [...] [...] (sayth Collumbus) the fourth Muscle, which draweth Hyoides downewardès, and receiueth his tendon of Nature in the middest.

[Page]There are yet some Muscles which haue but onely one tendō, others ij. someThe number of [...] [...] Mus­cles. iij. or iiij. or moe. As the long Muscle of the backe, and the fift of the brest. Some haue long and round tendons, some haue roūd but shorter tendons, others haueThe figures of tendons. tendons both long and broad: others likewise broad and short: so that many, and sondry are the differences of Muscles, as lately I sayd, and more aptly shall ap­peare in the peculiar History.

Moreouer Muscles, although commonly they haue their begynnyng from theThe ri [...]g and in [...] o [...] Mus­cles. Bones, and also end at Bones, yet not all of them obserue that rule: for some spryng from Cartilages, others from Membrans, hauyng their begynnyng, and haue likewise decréed in Membranes euen so to haue their endynges: diuers af­ter their exorture descend: diuers so contrarily ascend: many are sited ouerth­wartly, and many in crooked, or oblique sort are placed. Neither do the Muscles obserue one rite or order in their exorture or begynnyng, but some long, some short, some sclender, some thicke: some tendinous, some fleshy: and some shew­yng the tendons mixt with slesh. Agayne of the tendons of Muscles, some be per­forated,The perforatiō of tendons. some not, others with one hole, many with moe.

But heare perhapes, so oft namyng this word Tendon some will be desirous to know what a tendon is, which I haue no where hetherto declared. Note ther­foreWhat is a tēdon. that a tendon is the white part in the Muscle beyng hard, thicke, and shyn­nyng: and newly vncouered, draweth the beholders into admiration of the fayre and pleasaunt fourme therof, And although a tēdon be endued which much sense,The differēce be­twene the Mus­cle and Nerue. as dayly experience approueth vnto vs, yet is if not the same matter as is a Nerue, but differreth much: for, although the Nerue be, white, yet is it nothyng so hard as the tendon but rounder, and not so shynnyng, and beyng cut, the body is endewed with many stryngs, and clothed with a Membran: as also beyng cut, is very hard and Solid, but the Nerue contrariwise. Furthermore a Muscle (euē A Muscle is the organ of [...] mouing. as lately we sayd) is the Organ of voluntary mouyng brought vnto them by the benefite of Nerues, and this power is geuen vnto the Nerues from the brayne: [...]ence y^• Mus­cle receueth his [...]ng. which is the foūtaine of féelyng and mouing, as throughly in this our History of mans body is alledged, and approued. Although that renowmed Peripatecian A­ristotle (who in Anathomaticall assertions wandred wide) sayth in his booke De Aristotle much [...] in the partes of mans body. somno & vigilia, that the hart is author of féelyng and mouyng in euery creature: which is as certaine as that the hart is the fountaine of bloud also.

BUt to returne agayne, it is most necessary that euery Muscle in considera­tionNerues to be dis­se [...] [...] into the sub [...]unce of Muscles. of his office haue a Nerue, although that a small one, and some tyme Nerues. And here note, that when we describe a Nerue caryed to a Muscle, we [...]. 2. C [...]p. 3. meane not that it is brought neare vnto the Muscle, neither yet to passe straight through the middest of it, but such Nerues vnderstand to be disseminated, and sowen through such Muscles substaūce. Wherfore in that Vesalius would néedes affirme, that there were some Muscles destitute both of the Ueyne, Arterie, and Nerue, & namely the foure square Muscle nighe the wrest, which moueth Radius The errour of Ve­s [...]ius in the distri­butiō of Nerues through the mus­cles. directly downward, to know no [...]ewe at all, Collumbus not vnworthely repro­ueth him (in my [...]gement) as one, that hauyng sclender skill in this, resisteth reason: for (sayth he) I am certaine, that in this Muscle is a Nerue as euident, and perspicuous as in any other, and not difficult at all to be found. The like al­so he willeth to estéeme of that Muscle which maketh the broad tendon and of o­thersColumbus agaynst Ve [...]lius. that Uesalius excepteth. Wherein he séemed rather willyng to deride Na­ture, then to open his owne no obscure negligence.

BUt to prosecute the particular treatise of Muscles, and to speake of them or­derly,What part to cal­led the [...]ce. let vs begyn with the face: which is ment that whole space betwene the heare of the head and the chinne.

It is declared in the proper place how the fleshy Membra su [...]ected vnder the [Page 45] skinne through out the body, is somewhere encreased with fleshy Fibres, and de­generateth 1 Of the Muscu­lons [...] of t [...]e Membra [...] of the [...]. as it were into a Musculous substaunce, all whiche is now to be ap­proued and verified in the skinne of the forehead, which to be endewed with vo­luntary mouyng who doubteth to be néedefull. For the eyes open largely byGal. [...]. 2. [...] p [...]t. drawyng vpward the browes, and that when the partie at one instant desireth to sée many thynges, and do shut agayne by the constrainyng and bindyng together of all the partes circumiacent. To both those vses therfore nature hath bestowedThe [...]litie of the [...] [...] in the face. voluntary mouyng, ech where on the skinne both aboue in the forehead, and be­neath in the cheekes, to the end that sometyme by extension and stretching, other­whiles by replication and enfoldyng therof, within it selfe, the eyes may both o­pen and shut, which that it might be done, because no part without Muscle hath voluntary mouyng, by Natures benefite the substaunce beyng vnder the skinneGal. Lib. 9. vs. p [...]rt. of the forehead and nose, is made Musculous. For the fleshy Membrā (as is sayd)The flesh [...] mem­bran in the face hath [...], and braunches of [...]ues. beyng here made Musculous, is also encreased whiche very many fleshy Fibres, and store of braunching sinewes lent frō the brayne, as is not obscurely taught in the History of the Nerues. Furthermore this Membran of the nose and forhead is to the skinne more fast, and holding (without the interuenture of any fat or ve­ry small) then in any other part of the body: so that it seemeth as if the MembranVesal. lib. 2. Cap. 8. Col. Lib. 5. Cap. 3. & skinne there were made one body. Which is so put into the mindes of some A­nathomistes,The Muscles of the forehead. that they suppose the skinne of the forehead to be of carneous and Musculous substaunce and the seruyng Muscles to those partes are many.

First, ij. sited in the forehead, rising from the superiour part, doe end in the 2 Vesalius. inferiour part, in the common seame that seuereth the bones of the head from the Bones of the vpper iawe. Moreouer the Fibres of that Musculous stocke, mutu­ally lying to the sides, that is from the toppe of the nose to the middest of the fore­head, that consisteth betwene the first rootes of the heares and the eye browes, and vnto the sides therfore of this place they séeme more fleshy, all runnyng vpward (sayth Uesalius) with a straight pathe: except a very fewe that chuse an oblique rase. But here I marueile how he was deceiued, for Collumbus hath agaynst himCollumbus. The [...] of the ij. first [...] are oblique. these wordes. The Fibres of these Muscles are no where straight as Vesalius hol­deth, but oblique, that is to say from the toppe of the nose towardes the temples, and their action is to lift vp eye browes: although neither Galen so well deser­uyng in the Art of Medicine, nor yet Vesalius in our tyme a man of great name in the Art of dissectyng, neither any that write before me haue acknowledged it. Who, if they had vsed greater viligence, might as easely also haue found it. These ij. Muscles occupy the whole forhead, and as much of the temporall Mus­cles,There situation. as how much they obliquely assēde beside the middest of the forehead, where we contract and wrinckle the skinne, as oft as we are much styrred to anger, or sodaine admiration: and that so much in some men, as that the eye browes séeme mutually to touche together. Whiche contraction of the forehead might by noThere are ij. mus­cles of the fore­head and not one onely. meanes be, if there were but one Muscle onely. For the more perspicuous proofe wherof, Collumbus maketh mention of a certaine Cardinall, in whose forehead these Muscles might euidently bene sene: of which, the least sufferyng cōuulsionOne of these mus­cles wounded halfe the forhead moueth not. by the meanes of a wounde, halfe of the forehead moued, the other halfe refused. But lettyng this passe, let eche man iudge accordyng to truth and reason, since it is aptly to be found without any great a do. For if you take away the whole skin of the forehead, in the middest of the forehead you shall sée no Muscle, but in the toppe of the nose, where the right with the left Muscle is so conioyned, as thatHow the eye browes are drawne vpward. they séeme there but one, beyng also more sleshy then any where els. Likewise the higher that those Muscles ascend, by so much the more thinne and sclender they become, yet are not the eye browes drawne vpward by the meanes of theseThe Muscles of the nose. onely, but also by the helpe of ij. Muscles, which hereafter we will describe: be­yng [Page] not well knowne (as I suppose) of any other Anathomist saue Collumbus.

Also there are ij. dilatyng the nose. And although Galen & others haue ma [...] 3 mention of the ij. Muscles that serue to dilate the nose, yet haue they confusedly mingled them together with the Muscles of the vpper lippe. Besides these, Ve­salius describeth ij. that serue to shut the nose, and that he imagineth them [...] lye in the inner part of the no [...]rels vnder the tunicle that compasseth them within.There are not ij Muscles seruyng to shut the nose. Which to be so, Collumbus by no meanes may acknowledge: for how (sayth he) may that be séene, which can no where be found?

THe ij. Muscles therfore that dilate the nostrels, spryng from the aforesayd seame, so that the rising of them is sharpe and fleshy, mixt with the end of theThe [...], pro­gresse, four [...]e and ende of the Mus­cles of the nose. Muscles of the forehead and downewardes stretchyng or made broader, and ca­ried aloft on the Bones of the nose, to end at the pi [...]es or wynges of the no­strels. It is almost made iij. square, wherof [...]. sides are long, but the thyrd short. These draw vpward y^e said wings of the nostrels, & haue straight Fibres, therfore they dilate: but those which other Anathomistes haue described are a portion of those Muscles which are placed in y^e vpper lippe. As by & by shalbe sayd. The nose is shut by y^e muscles assistaūt to y^e vpper lippe, therfore not of any proper muscles addicted to no other vse. Which the more manifest to make you vnderstād, note, y^e whēsoeuer we are willing to draw any thing vnto our nostrels, or vnto vs by y^e nostrels: we are constrained immediatly to pull & draw together y^e vpper lippe.

THere are besides, others almost foure squared Muscles sited in y^e necke, which [...]ow the nose is shut. beare their office to the lippes seruyng to draw them obliquely downward, and of these Galen was the first inuentor. The substaunce of them is a carneousTwo broad Mus­cles in the necke. or fleshy Membran, begon about the region of cannell bones, and posteriour part of the necke, so as that their Fibres obliquely ascend, and there at length do méeteSubstaunce. and touch whereas the superiour with the inferiour lippe is ioyned. Wherefore since that these broad Muscles are seruiceable vnto the face, yea although their chief situation be in the necke, yet are they to be numbred among the Muscles of the face, beyng much coherent with the chinne. And therefore to the openyng [...]. of the mouth séeme much assistaunt.

THe nūber of the Muscles seruyng to the lippes are iiij. that is, ij. in the vpper,The fower Mus­cles of the lippes Ri [...]ng. and as many in the neither. The originall of the superiour Muscles is foure maner of wayes, rising from the extreme Suture of the iugall bone, as also from the same that distinguisheth the first bone of the vpper iawe from the thyrd: the o­ther ij. are brought from the bone of the chéeke, and all go obliquely towardesThe cause of [...] in such as would haue the nose dilated by a Muscle. the lippe, among whiche there is one that cleaueth to the wyng of the nostrels: & for that cause, they would haue it the Muscle, that should dilate the nose. But Collumbus calleth it a portion of the Muscles aforesayd mouyng the lippe. Not­withstandyngFower Muscles of the nose. sayth the same authour, because I will not séeme s [...]bburne in my one opinion, for that I haue alway abhorred, if any man please to separate this, & estéeme it to be in the place of a peculiar Muscle, it shalbe lawfull vnto him for me, which beyng graunted, then there shalbe iiij. Muscles of the nose, whiche all shall serue to dilate the same.

The other ij. constitutyng the neither lippe, do spryng from that part of theThe exor [...]ce of the ij. Muscles constituting the nether lippe. chinne, where is a certaine conspicuous asperitie, or roughnes in the bone. But now the Fibres of these foure Muscles are diuers myxed, and enfolded withinThe va [...]ietie of Fibres mak [...]th va­rietie of motion. them selues: and therefore (as Galen rightly hath noted) show diuers sortes of mou [...]nges beyng for the most part mingled with the skinne.

VNto the sayd Muscles come other ij. of the chéekes, sited betwene both theTwo Muscles of the cheekes. iawes, both springyng from the gummes, and also endyng in the gummes. Therfore where it pleaseth you it is lawfull to appoint the beginnyng, that is to say, whether aboue, or beneath, it forceth not. They be sufficient sclender, and in [Page 46] the maner of a circle intersected with diuers Fibres, and therfore endewed withThe ex [...]rture and end of the Mus­cles o [...] y^e cheekes are con [...]sed. diuers giftes: for like handes they serue to thrust the meate hether and thether, not vnprofitable in tyme of speach, when we will either puffe vp the chéekes, orFourme. blow forth the breath. A further vtilitie of these Muscles, is dayly proued of thē [...]. that with trumpets, and shalmes do dayly exercise their blast. [...]se.

THere are ij. Muscles, yet hether to be reuoked and brought to light which ne­gligenceCollumbus [...]auded. The Muscles to the eye browes of none before Col­lumbus noted. (before my authors tyme) hath passed. They are to be seene in the posteriour part of the head, rising aboue the Mammillar Processes at the Lab­dal Suture. They are informe triangled or iij. square, and endyng in the fleshyExorture. Membran, which also admitteth the Muscles of the forehead. Neither are theirFourme. [...]se. vses and vtilities (in drawyng the forehead and skinne of the head toward the hinder partes) to be neglected, as I suppose it doth in euery man. And Collum­bus (besides Iohannes Anthonius Platus his master, whose skinne of the head he reporteth euery where and euidently to moue) sayth likewise, that in him selfe beyng bald it is most porspicuous.The Muscles of the eye [...]des are [...]e.

BUt to come vnto the eyes, the Muscles of the eye liddes are vj. in number, that is to say iij. on either side. Wherof ij. are situated without the compasse of the eyes whiche most certaynly may be supposed to be the onely cause, why all Ana­thomistesThe cause of e [...] ­rour in other [...]. (before Collūbus) were so deceaued; in supposing those sited within the compasse of the eyes to serve not to the eye liddes, but the eyes.

The first therfore are r [...]d cōpassing hauyng also circled Fibres. They spryngFourme. Fibres. in the great corner of the eye, in the cōmon [...]uture both to the head & vpper iawe.Situation. Their beginnyng is sharpe, but are dilated vpward toward the forhead, in which place they are mixed together with the Muscles of the forehead. Afterward stret­chyng toward the eare; the nearer they come to the lesser corner of the eye, the more they are amplified, and downewardes reflected about the roundell, of the eye, that at length neare to there beginnyng they might finish with a sharpe end. And these are made strongly to shut, and bynde together the eye liddes, whoseThe Muscles shutting the eye [...] force we dayly proue when we winke, to preuent any outward iniurie.

The second are ij. streight Muscles, broad and fleshie in y^e superiour region of the eyes, beginnyng within the roundell at the visible Nerue like vnto the otherMuscles opening the eyes. Muscles of the eyes. These Muscles do cease with a litle broad end in the vpper eye lidde, and their office, by drawyng the eye lidde vpward, is to open the eye.

The third Muscles seruing to open the eyes, are in figure round and sclender, springyng from the same place as the aforesayd: doe end towardes the great cor­ner of the eye obliquely in the eye lidd [...] with a tendon almost round. Though aThe Muscles drawyng the eye lidde. portion thereof in some men is inserted to the tunicle corner, for that they are thought to helpe the [...]ouing of the eye vpward: but for this vse they are especial­ly ordained, that is, to draw the lidde vp, and open the eye.

Herein rashly iudge me not (gentle Reader) that I séem [...] wholly to subscribe vnto the sentence of one mans opinion, for therein thy selfe shall, but séeme more affectionate to Vesalius, then equall in iudgement, and more [...]orne to Galen his authoritie, then desirous of the true light. For I follow not Collumbus fanta [...] ­cally, but omittyng to say what due proues I haue often made of many his asser­tiōs, I am forced to subscribe vnto him in sondry places, since nothyng then truth may be truer. And other places as this which I was not able to search, I haue fo­lowed for his likely reasons. And sure my hope is, that thou shalt reape asmuch commoditie (frendly Reader) by the description of such partes as here by hym I haue inferred, as by any Anathomist that euer writ before him. For among the Muscles of the eyes all the Anathomistes before acoumpt the foure last recited. Which he approueth seruiceable to the eye liddes, as you haue hard, althoughThe er [...]r of Gal. Vesal, and y^e oth [...] Anatho [...]stes. they by situated within the compasse of the eye, whiche he suspected to be the [Page] onely cause of their errour.

But to make regresse, it followeth yet further to prosecute the eyes, I meane,The Muscles of the eyes. to describe the Muscles appertaynyng vnto the mouyng. For no man may deny the eyes (which are so copiously endued with voluntary mouyng) to haue Mus­clesNo vertue with­out his propper organ. to them at ech poynt seruiceable, since no vertue is voyde of his propper or­gan. But contrariwise if the eyes were without Muscles, so were they alsoHow necessary [...] is to the eyes. without mouing, & beyng vnmouable, we should perfectly sée but few thynges, and those straight forewardes. For perfect sight is had of nothyng neither vp­wardes,Gal. Lib. 10. vs. part. downewardes, sidewayes, nor obliquely, but the rectitude of the appleThe motion of the eyes is arbi­tratious. of the eye guided and moued accordyng to the will of the body which is volunta­ry: as eche motion els of euery exteriour part and visible member.

But to say what Muscles, and what number of them are seruiceable vnto theAuthors in the muscles to y^• eyes not agreeyng. eyes, for asmuch as neither in this do the Authors accord, I shalbe perhaps mis­liked agayne for swaruing so much from the auncient Authors: yet vnto the wiseThe intent of the author. I meane to giue no such occasion. For in expressing of both, I leaue vnto eueryTruth is y^• most auncient autho­ritie. one that readeth the best to be chosen. The circumstaūce therfore equally wayed, yeld auncientie vnto the truth whether the Author therof was first or last.

The eyes therfore hauyng foure maner of mouyngs voluntary (sayth Galen)Gal. Ibid. The descriptio of the Muscles of y^• eyes after Galen and [...]. as one vpward, an other downeward, and other into. to either side, it is méete they had as many Muscles also as guides of their mouyng. Wherfore there is one re­sident in either side of the eye, and the other two placed one aboue, and an other beneath: for all these beyng dissolued into Sinewy Filamentes, make one cir­cle of a broad tēdon endyng in Iris. But besides, that the circumaction of the eye might be the surer, Nature made two other Muscles and placed them in oblique sorte, one in one eye lidde, and the other in an other, extended both aboue, and be­neath towardes the lesser angle or corner.

Furthermore of these vi. Muscles the first iiij. euen as they yeld straight mo­tions [...]. [...]. 2. Cap. 11 to the eye, euē so are their seates accordyngly set straight, and all ech where answerable one to an other. The heades of them haue their begynnyng, as from the hard Membran of the brayne, coueryng the visible Nerue, and from the Si­new of the second payse of the brayne, immediatly after the commyng forth of the visible Nerue out of the Scule. Moreouer their belly is more ample and large, then déepe and profound, yet in sight is most round, lying to the posteriour region of the eye and visible Nerue, after the longitude of it in goyng from the Scule vnto the roote of the eye: and whereas the same belly approcheth neare the middle seate of the eye where it is broadest, there it maketh an end with a broad Membraneous eneruation. Which is in déede beyond the middle part of the eye, and directed to the hard tunicle therof, like as if it were to the mouing of a bone: but beyng brought after the longitude of the body of the eye: it is setled to the line neare Iris or the greater circle of eye, as in the former part of the eye appeareth separatyng the blacke from the white.

Agayne, the Muscles of circumduction, or they that lead the eye about are in fashion lyke to the first, and also in begynnyng, yet lesse, and in the manner of their situation and insertion differyng from them. For the first hath his begyn­nyng from Dura Membrana clothyng the visible Nerue from the region of the lesser corner, and is inserted to the lower seate of the eye with his sinewy thin­nes, and with an oblique lyne neare to Iris after the manner of the rest. The o­ther spryngeth from the Membran of the visible Nerue, out of the region of the greater angle of the eye, and sustayneth his sinewie tenuitie to the hard tunicle of the eye, with a more [...] lyne, at the vpper seate of the eye. Hereby it ap­peareth, that the Muscles of the eye do varie among them selues onely in situa­tion, and by insertion to the hard tunicle of the eye. For the iiij. first (as is sayd) [Page 47] are wholly straight, and with a more strayght line inserted. The other ij. more crosse, or slopwise, attempt their insertion with an oblique line. Which although they are auayleable for circumuertion, yet besides they moue the eye both vp­ward and downward.

Further those Muscles together whilest yet they obserue their propper place, are reckned in figure like a Peare made sharpe beneath and broad aboue: whose sharpe end is their begynning, but the broad part or seat, their insertion. In their short space they are knit together to the visible Nerue, conteyning in the capaci­tie (which by méetyng together they make) much hard fatte, which other where, in the description of the eyes we haue spoken of at large. Briefly all these sayd sixe Muscles, produced from the hard Membran of the brayne, coueryng the vi­sible Nerue, or in compassed sort inserted with Membraneous tendons in the an­terior seat of the hard tunicle, neare to the sides of Iris. The first therfore, which is in the great corner, draweth the eye inward towardes the nose: the second ly­ing in the lesser angle, leadeth the eye there towardes: the thyrd lying beneath, bringeth it downewardes: the fourth aboue, toward the eye browes: and the fift, and sixt circumuerte, and turne the eye about ech way.

Besides those vj Muscles, there is yet an other great one hid on ech side byGalen. Ibid the others, and compassed about with the aforesayd fat. This sheweth the same likenesse that the other vj. do figure together: for from the hard Membran mo­uyng the visible Nerue, it hath his begynnyng, but somewhat more forward thē the first sixe. His begynnyng is fleshie, as the rest of the bodye therof, that round compasseth the visible Nerue, and beyng stretched forth from the begynnyng to the foure partes like a Peare or pine apple, increaseth, and enlargeth by litle and litle untill it touch the posterior part of the eye, whereto it is emplanted as a circle. Neither doth it assay this insertion neare this visible Nerue, but almost where the eye begynneth to encrease the largest. This Muscle lifteth the eye vpward, and downward, and therewithall turneth it.

Netherto (as briefly as I might) thou hast to consider of the Muscles of the eyes, abstract sensibly from Galen, Uesalius, and the rest of Anathomistes, [...] all described the eyes of beastes, & not of men. Because I wilbe purged of all su­perstition of partiall iudgement, thou shalt thy selfe (frendly Reader) discusse the case, and since both the wayes are layd before thy face, sée if thou caust separate the eye of man from beastes: the worthiest of both beyng most diligently practi­sed by Collumbus.

Who in stéede of xiiij. Muscles which they attribute to the eyes, accomptethCol. Lib. 5. Cap. [...]. The descriptiō of the Muscles of the eyes after Re­aldus Collumbus. x. sufficient to them both, that is, for seuen, fiue in euery eye: neither are those iiij. placed (as appeareth) most fit for the opening of the eye liddes, to be num­bred at all amongest the Muscles of the eyes. But there are iiij. long Muscles, which appeare towardes the roote of the visible Nerue, hauyng straight Fibres, and end in sinewy tenuities, and are knit in round compasse to the Membran cor­ner,How y^• Muscles of y^• eyes ate situ­ated to [...]. there constitutyng an other Membran, which is not so farre extended as to touch Iris. They are placed like foure corners, wherof ij. aboue, the rest beneath. And these Muscles either vpward, or downward, from the right side, or from theSubsequent mo­uing that is, one Muscle follow­ing another. left do turne the eye, that is to say, when any of them by them selues, or a sun­der do labor, els ij. at once. But if altogether worke with a subsequent mouyngHow the circled mouing is made. then turnes the eye in circular sort. Neither estéeme this as a new saying, since the like is proued in the iiij. Muscles seruyng to the wrest of the hand. MoreouerHow the eye is stayed. they are mad to stay the eyes, that is, when [...] & at one tyme do worke together.

And the fift Muscle, whiche onely he and first of all inuented, is thus descri­bed.The [...] Muscle of the eye newly [...]. It is sited vnder the other iiij. betwene which, and this, the fat is enter­cedent. It is placed ouerthwartly, and complecteth the halfe of the eye: it sprin­geth [Page] from the Membran corner, and also endeth in the same. So that, which is the end, or which is the begynning, it is not easie to finde. He therfore iudgeth it a Muscle maruelous, both begynnyng at the eye, and also endyng in the same: so that it is hard to say what is the propper mouing of this Muscle of the eye. YetA con [...]ectirall knowledge of the motion of the fift [...]. (sayth he) if the begynnynges of Muscles should procéede from Nerucs. I durst then truely affirme the begynnyng of this Muscle to be in the middest, for there goeth in a notable braunch sufficient thicke (if it be compared vnto the Muscle) brought from the second coniugation of the brayne, which Nerue I graunt me to haue oftē suspected to be the tēdon of this Muscle: & this Nerue if that you draw, the eye turneth vpward and round about, although the Muscle be vnder it. And peraduenture this is the vse of that marueilous Muscle, that by the helpe therof we behold the heauens, and worke of his Diuine maiestie, whereto we be borne, to the fulfillyng wherof, this sayd Nerue is no litle, or meane helpe. This same Muscle thus described, hath on the side (for it forceth not now whether you call it the side end or beginnyng) a litle broad tendō, wherewith it cleaueth to Cornea.

Truly I could now wishe that some great searcher of natures secretes wereCollumbus here bursteth [...] a ve bement desire to know this [...] Muscle. geuen vnto me, of whom I might learne the vtilitie of this excellent muscle. In the meane tyme it is sufficient, that I haue inuented and described it. I speake now of man; for Vesalius, and Galen haue described the eyes of beastes, and not of men. As whosoeuer conferveth their descriptions with the thyng it selfe, shallVesalius and Galen described the eyes of beastes. easely know.

Betwene this and the other iiij. is fatnesse, lyke as betwene it and the visi­ble Nerue: but that the muscle which Galen, Vesalius, and others haue described, accomptyng it now in the first, and then in the seuenth place, is no where in the eye of man to be found, and may be deuided into iij. muscles or moe: yet not with­standing they haue elegātly described it, and so, as in Oxen, Horses, Weathers, and such like fourefooted beastes is easie to be sene and found. Thus far Collum­bus of the muscles of the eyes, which I now commit to iudgement, hauyng dosté my part therein with sufficient prolixitie.

NOw it séemeth time to go forwardes with the Muscles of other partes, ther fore those of the nother iawe let vs sée how they may be deciffered. For the eares haue no propper mouyng but in beastes, neither therfore any muscles bea­ryngMuscles of the eares. dutie vnto them. Albeit Collumbus reporteth in a certaine man to haue foūd a muscle springyng from the chéekes, and endyng at the lappe or wyng of the eare, to giue voluntary mouing toward the Anteriour partes, an other also some tyme in the posteriour part, procéedyng from the Mammillar Processe. But sure­lyThe Muscles of the eares in man are very rare. these in men are so rare as that they deserue no notable description.

The nether iawe not onely in man, but also in all creatures moueth, and not the vpper iawe, exceptyng the Crorodile: who (as Plinie sayth) deuoureth withPlinie. Lib. XI. Cap. 37. the vpper iawe without any mouyng propper to the nether: and the PopiniayeThe Crocodile mo [...]eth the vpper [...] onely. whom Collumbus first espyed to moue both at once. In figure the nether iawe and vpper in man differeth from beastes, the one for the shortnes, the other for theCol. [...]ib. 1. Cap. 8. [...]ib. 5. Cap. 2. length therof: because so it behoued that beastes in not hauyng handes, should toCol. [...]ib. 1. Cap. 9. helpe them, for the receipt of meate in their mouthes, haue longer iawes, natureThe [...] stureth both at [...]. not beyng carefull for their proportion: which contrariwise in man be most roūd and short both for the bewty of the face aunswerable to the rest of the body, as al­soThrée boluntary mouynges of the nether [...]awe. that he hath handes to reach, and put forth at his pleasure, albeit that the Ape somewhat nearely counterfaiteth the same: with handes, and all after a sorte.The Muscles to the nether [...]awe. And there be iij. voluntary mouynges chauncyng to the nether iawe, that is, it openeth, shutteth & turneth round. The Muscles therof are iiij. on both sides.

The first of them is called the temporall muscle, beyng so strong, and famous 1 The temporall Muscle. because it is next vnto the brayne, and hath many Nerues inserted thereunto, [Page 48] and therfore that deuine Hipocrates in his bookes of Woundes in the head, saythHippociates. Dextro Temp ore vulnerato, sinistrum conuellitur. That is, the right temple beyng wounded, the left is drawen together. Wherfore Nature, not vnaduisedly vsed such deligence, and care towardes this Muscle. It springeth therefore from theThe rising of the tēporall Muscle. first bone of the vpper iawe, from the Cannell bone, from Frons, from Sinciput, and from the bone of the temples called Lapidoides, and occupieth the side of the head euen to the posterior part of the eare, and y^e superiour part also by the bredth of iiij. fingers endes. The begynning therof is broad and halfe circle like: and al­beit the begynning is broad as is sayd, notwithstandyng it finally endeth sharpe,The Procese cal­led [...]. and in a strong tendon, fastned to the sharpe Processe of the nether iawe called Coronon, which tendon begynneth sufficient déepe, and inwardes. There is be­side an other Membraneous tēdon, which maketh the exteriour part of the Mus­cle blacke, & is caried vnder the Iugal bone. This Muscle hath one office, that is to shut the inferiour iawe, & the Fibres of it runne from the outer borders to theA [...] to Chi­rurgians. centrée or middle prickle therof. Which thyng is diligētly to be noted of all Chi­rurgians, whtlest in this part they enlarge woundes, or cut any other abcesse that infecteth the part, least they happen transuersly to separate his Fibres: which beyng done, the vse of them ceasseth: which taken away, the life defecteth.

And because that kynd of mouyng which is to shut and breake ech hard thing,2 The Muscle [...] king in y^e mouth. néeded force and dewe strength, prudent nature besides the temporall, made an other Muscle to lye in the mouth, which is susficient strong, and springeth from the cauitie conteined in the winges of the Cuneall bone, and endeth in the ante­riour part of the inferiour iawe, where the roughnesse is. The Fibres therof are strayght, hauyng likewise a tendon strong sufficiently, which is endewed with the same office as the temporall Muscle, and is thick and short.

The third Muscle is that which is called Massetores or Mansorius, which mo­ueth 3 The Muscle cal: led Mansorius or Massetores. the nether iawe. In circled sort it springeth from the Iugall bone, and from the first Bone of the vpper iawe, but not from the thyrd and fourth Uertebre of the necke, as Galen would. It hath both a fleshy & tendinous begynnyng, but the end in the inferior iawe is almost iij. cornered. Furthermore it cleaueth to the sharpe Processe of the same, where it séemeth to ioyne with the temporall bone. This hath diuers Fibres, and therfore moueth the iawe forward, backeward, to the sides, and in compassed sort, beyng of it selfe sufficient thicke.

The fourth muscle openeth the mouth and iawe, and is very propper chusing 4 The fourth Mus­cle openyng the mouth. two fleshy bellyes, the begynnyng and endlesse, for the middle part therof is ten­denous: the begynnyng therof from the Processe called Stoides is fleshy: it is ca­ried vnder the iawe, and vnder the eare: it is in figure round, & long, but not ve­ry thicke: it leaueth at a fleshy substaūce in the middest of the chinne, where a cer­taine roughnes is inwardly discerned. Nature made not this so thicke, as thoseWhy nature made not the Muscle to open the mouth so large as those to shutte it. that are chosen for the shuttyng of the iawe. For those two muscles of the iawe beyng relaxed, which we haue sayd to be sited aboue on both sides, by reason that the nature therof is sufficiēt heauy it enclineth or falleth downward, easely ther­fore contented with a smaller muscle to open, then were behofull to shut. But the middle part therof is made as a tēdon, least it should take to great a rowme: for the place was streite hauyng therein many organs placed. To conclude, this muscle, when it is gathered together of it selfe, the mouth thereby openeth, and it is therfore the Author, of mouing y^e nether iawe to the inferior partes, as is sayd.

WHere Hyoides is placed, how it is [...]ourmed, and to what end and vse it was created, we haue not spared to expresse at large in the Hystory of bones. It shall therfore not be in vayne, when thy eye is here, the finger be there. I meane that thou conferre the insertion and situation of the muscles therof, vnto the ma­ner, forme, and fashion of the thyng it felfe, neither in this onely, but through­out [Page] also the whole discourse of Muscles I wish the (Reader) to obserue the sameThe Muscles of Hyoides. rule, for the more assured perfection. The muscles therfore that make the [...] of Hyoides are in number viiij. that is, iiij. on ech side.

The first that appeareth is fleshy, thinne, and straight, springing from the in­side 1 The [...] Muscle of Hyoides. of the toppe of Sternon. It iourneth aboue Aspera Arteria and Larinx, and endeth in the inferiour part of the sayd bone without a tendon, hauyng straight Fibres, and therewithall draweth directly downward.2 The second Mus­cle of Hyoides.

The second goeth out from the chinne, and endeth in the vpper part of Hyoi­des. This hath no tendon, but is wholly carneous: hauyng strayght Fibres also, moueth straight vpwardes aunswerable in the contrary part to that, which next before I named.

The thyrd muscle is subtill, and litle, begynnyng at the Processe Styloides, and 3 endeth in the laterall partes of Hyoides: sited obliquely, and serueth to draw vp­wardesThe third Muscle of Hyoides. obliquely. But the iiij. Muscle cōmeth from the vpper part of the scaple 4 bone, and ascendeth vnder the seuenth muscle of the head obliquely. It is small & The fourth Mus­cle of Hyoides. long, yet neither lōger nor leaner then other muscles, if we may credit Collum­bus. Albeit Uesalius sayth there are no muscles in the body longer or leaner. ItLib. 5. Cap. 12. is ended in the lateral partes of Hyoides. It obtayneth the tendon in the middestLib. 1. Cap. 17. like as the fourth Muscle of the inferiour iaw, although Galen would graūt one­ly to that, a tendon in the middest, and to no other, extollyng therfore nature as though she had wrought in the Muscle a rare and notable poynt, which she had denyed to all others. Onely this cānot be denyed, that the tendon of this muscle, which we now describe, is not so long as of the other. But the vse of it is to drawThe vse of the 4. Muscle. this bone obliquely downwardes [...] with a contrary mouing to the third muscle. Galen supposed, it lifted vp the shoulder blade, when as (saith Collūbus) he slight­lyThe fourth Mus­cle serueth not to lift vp y^• shoulder blade. Witnessing also [...]. marked how impossible it was to be done, or that so small a Muscle springyng frō Hyoides (as he faith) which bone is moueable, should draw or lift vp the great waight of the scapple bone. And these be the iiij. payre of muscles propperly ser­uyng to Hyoides. The muscles not [...] thereto haue thence their begynning.Of Muscles not propper to Hyoi­des. Wherof some to Larinx, the rest are streched to the tongue.

THe toūg is the worthy organ of vtterāce, yet, that not all the vtilities [...] The vtilities of the tongue. appertainyng. For in eatyng, drinckyng, & tasting y^e office therof is notable,Substance. and most exquisite, the flesh of it is rare, Fistulous, & soft. The magnitude ther­ofGalen. [...] [...]. vs. [...]. agreable to the greatnes, or litlenes of the mouth. The actiuitie therof ther­foreMagnitude. [...]. Figure. sauereth rightly of the Muscles, thereto seruing. Of the place no man is igno­raunt: the fashion therof is long, and more broad then profound and thicke (al­beit that the toung in thrustyng directly forth becommeth almost or altogether round) the roote of the toūg is thicker then the end: which was prouidently done of nature, because it behoued it to moue swiftly. To the furtheraūce wherof are ix. Muscles accordyngly bestowed, besides his own peculiar substaūce, which, inThe Muscles of the tongue are nine, or as some accompt xj. consideration of the substaūce before rehearsed, séemeth not proper to be nūbred amōgest Muscles: yet, by an other reason, which is because it moueth volūtarily, it séemeth not worthy to be seuered frō among their nūber. Which if it be not, ij. moe must be added to the number aforesayd, so that then we must accoumpt xi.

For it seemeth (if so it must be described) ij. muscles, the toung hauyng in the 1,2 The Ligament which is in in­fantes to [...]. middest a white lyne, to distinguish the right from the left part, vnder which is a Ligament in children (oft tymes) requiryng to be cut, because it is an impedi­ment to their spéech, and at first to suckyng. These ij. muscles attributed to theThe ij. Muscles attributed to the tongue tongue or rather fourmyng the same, rise from the ground of Hyoides, and ende at the extremitie of the tongue, tasting the force of euery kynde of Fibres: whichThe [...] clo­thing the tongue. also are so intertexed and wouen together, as that one from another, as in other Muscles, cannot be disioyned. There bewrappeth the tongue a certaine tunicle, [Page 49] which receiuyng of the vertue that is propper to the fourth payre of sinewes ofWhence y^• tongue hath the sense of tasting. the brayne, purchaseth thereby most elegantly the facultie of [...]. Therof in like maner is stretched to the funicle of the Palate, as shalbe declared hereafter, the which tunicle is both common to the Palate, Aesophagus, and Larinx.

The thyrd and fourth Muscle of the toung which Collumbus sayth was not 3,4 knowaen to the other Anathomistes, begyn at the middest of the chinne, where be two Asperities or rough places, directly agaynst the roote of the tounge goyng. There Fibres are straight, the Muscles them selues round, and it appertaineth to their office to thrust out the toung beyond the téeth and lippes. Neither is it any miracle (as some suppose) that the tounge can doe this without the helpe of any Muscle.

The fift, and sixt are sclender, begynnyng at the Processe Styloides, and end 5,6 in the sides of the roote of the toung. These haue power whilest both labour, to draw the toung towardes them selues, but one onely mouyng, draweth it vp to a side.

The vij. and viij. go forth from the Processes of Hyoides, and are inserted to the 7,8 sides of the tongue: seruyng to draw it downwardes.

But the ix. and x. rise from the iaw, and are fixed to the sides therof. And haue 9,10 propertie now hether now thether to impell and moue the tongue, when we eate, or swallow.

The last muscle is more rightly to be called a consused muscle of flesh, fat, and 11 glandulous matter together, then truely a muscle. It is put in the roote of the tongue, and is brought from Hyoides. Beyng in eatyng pleasaunt and swéete: asThe [...] in beastes is sweet in eating. is proued in such creatures, whose tounges are vnto vs among the rest, accepta­ble [...]. Neither shall it be here denyed the name of a muscle, for des­cription sake, although (as witnesseth Collumbus) it be a particle of small price: wherein therfore we will lose no tyme, least the speach of other matters should be ouer long detracted, which are more necessary.

Besides the xi. (therefore) whiche we haue hetherto declared, besides these Nerues, Ligamentes, and membran, there are Ueynes, Arteries, and two o­ther Nerues begotten of the vij. coniugation, and addicted to this part for motionThe partes con­stituting y^• tōgue, sake: which for as much as they be collocated worthely in the inferiour part, great care must be vsed lest together with the Ligament (as oft as it is requisite to be cutte) those also be vnwittingly deuided.

By the Ligament is ment that, which by openyng the mouth, and reflectyngIn cutting the Li gament of the [...] what is to be héeded. the tongue vnto the palate, is to be descerned vnder the same, beyng made for great vse and purpose. For hereto are firmified the Fibres of the tongue, beyng in vse as if a bone were giuen to the tongue, and no lesse to them a stabiliment stay,What is the Li­gamēt of y^• toūge. or ground. Moreouer were it not for the Ligament, the toung sometimes wouldVesal. Lib. 2. cap. 19 be gathered to much backeward in it selfe, neither beyng once put forth would itThe vse of the Li­gamēt of y^• toūge. be easely drawen backe agayne. Wherfore it is worthely a bridle vnto the toūg, both forcyng it, and temperyng the same, least it should be either to much pluc­kedThe bridle of the tongue. together by the muscles (not hauyng therein any bones or other stay) or elsGalen [...] [...]. vsu part. being slaked more then méete, might stray out of course. Besides if in the tongue it had bene stretched but a litle way foreward, or occupied but a small portion, itThe [...] of nature in creating this Ligament. should haue pleasured the tongue as litle as if it had not bene made at all. Con­trariwise agayne, if further towardes the end it had bene extended, then neither to the palate, vpper téeth, nor to diuers places in the mouth, the tongue could haue bene stirred. So exacte therfore is the makyng therof, and with such com­moderation is it measured, that if you either adde a litle, or diminish a litle, youWith [...] mea­sure is [...] [...] [...]. corrupt the action of whole instrument.Col. [...]. [...]. [...].

[Page]L Arinx beyng the head of the rough Arterie, is the instrument wherein firstWhat [...]arinx [...]. the voyce is formed, which God the worker of all thynges, hath by maruei­lousWhere voyce [...]s fust f [...]urmed. art compounded. The place therof is in the iawes, vnder the tongue and bone Hyoides. But since the bones therof (for so Collumbus calleth them rather then Cartilages) are before expressed in the History of bones, there remayneth now (because this so necessary instrument, of inspiration, and expiration, as al­so to the restraynt of euery efflation after the will of the body, stoode in néede ofOf the Muscles [...] to [...]. voluntary mouyng) to speake of the muscles giuen thereto for the mainteinance of his worthy office.

Wherein (that from these my simple labors I may clearely wipe the blotte ofWhy the author som [...]tyme forsa­keth Galen and [...]. errour, least by such meanes or infection, they become odious to the hearers, and to me as to the vnhappy husband men: who takyng gladly great toyle with his ground and tillage, in hope of the haruest recompence, reapeth a sorte of blasted eares mingled with that cursed coccle, in stead of the finest flaxen, and whytest wheate which he trusted surely to had sowen), I am forced to abstayne a while both from Vesalius and Galen. Who whilest herein they dissected not the body of man, I know not whether we haue more cause to shunne both their opinions in this respect, or condyngly to commend Collumbus, for his integritie: not in fin­dyng the fault but for hatyng the fault, neither for reprouyng those authors, but for his endeuour to amend the misse. But of the ij. it appeareth he most maruei­leth at Vesalius, not because his opinion herein is scarce approbable (for whoGalen and [...] haue described [...] according as it is in beastes, and not in men. knoweth not the best may sometyme be deceiued) but for that Vesalius neuer wared wery to reprehend Galen for cuttyng Apes and not men, and shewyng him selfe herein but a ridiculous carper, to describe y^e throte of a beast and not of man: neither at all admonisheth the Reader therof. The like negligence is im­puted vnto him, where he describeth the eyes, which in man (although the more difficult) Collumbus protesteth onely to haue followed. Wherefore these be his wordes. Marueile not that I (speakyng onely of mākynd) do differ from the wri­tyngCollumbus. of the rest that haue described y^e wyndpype of beastes: neither that I meane to resist such excellent men otherwhere, but onely that I might take away those errours (truth beyng my guide as much as in me lyeth) I am forced chiefly in this argument, to depart from their opinions.

The throte therfore or Larinx hath muscles both propper and impropper, butCol. Ibidem. Lib. 2. cap. xij. those not in number as other haue accompted them, although Fuchs. (imitatyngThe number of the Muscles of [...]. the mindes of Galen and Vesalius) would séeme to speake of the humane Larinx. For there be but of propper Muscles ix. and of the common v. beyng a sentence very dissonaunt from those that say xij. propper, and viij. common.

Of which the first two spryng from the toppe of the brest, whence also the ij.1,2 The [...] ij. Mus­cles of Larinx be­ing of the [...] Muscles. first of Hyoides had their begynnyng: they are fleshy euery where, but without tendons, and endued with sharpe begynninges. They are extended aboue the rough Arterie, and are inserted to the nether partes of the two shield like bones, drawyng downwardes: and are much profitable, for that whilest they moue, they bynd beneth, and dilate the wyndpype aboue.

The second common from the sides of Hyoides, beyng likewise fleshy, and 3,4 (endyng) draw neare vnto the ij. first. So are their Fibres in like maner straight. These can dilate the nether part, and bynd together the vpper: and contrary toThe muscle [...] [...]. the mouyng of the first, do lift the wyndpype vpwardes.

Of these (which we haue called comen) the last muscle complecteth Aesopha­gus: 5 The [...] of [...] [...] from Galen, and Vesalius. ay [...]yng the deglution, and swallowyng of meate and drinke. It riseth from the shield like bone, and hath transuerse Fibres followyng the fourme of a halfe circle, wherewith the laterall part of the wyndpype is coarcted, & stretned toge­ther. [...]uch. ex Gal. et ves. And this is one muscle and not ij. as Galen and Vesalius estemed, who whē [Page 50] they had considered diligently, imagined that those muscles sprong from the po­sterior part of Aesophagus, whiche is membraneous, and soft, and had force to draw together y^e posteriour partes of the wyndpype: which is a thyng hard, and heauy. Wherfore (sayth Collumbus) there is nothyng in this left wherby to excuse them, when as a great absurditie should be followed, if we should also affirme those muscles to procéede from thence, whose Fibres onely well marked, shall discrie them to be one, and not ij. deuisible muscles.

Beside those, Vesalius writeth of other ij. common muscles, which beyng al­mostLib. 2. Cap. 20. The other ij. com­mon Muscles which [...] writeth are not in man. round, should spryng from the middest of the interiour part of Hyoides, and either of them on both sides inserted to the roote of the body of the lidde, or couer of Larinx: hauyng the proppertie, and office, as oft as it depressed with meat andCol. Ibid. drincke, to lift it vp agayne immediatly. Which in an Oxe, Cow, or such lyke creaturess iss very true in déede, but not in man, looke thou neuer so diligently.Why they are cal­led commō Mus­cles. Thus of the eight common muscles iij. beyng taken away, there remayneth but v. common they are called, because their begynnynges are otherwhere, and their endes in this part.

The other ix. which are called propper muscles, because they begyn, and alsoThe nine Mus­cles of Larinx. end in Larinx, seruyng therfore thereto onely: are made for this cause to openWhich are called the proper Mus­cles thereof. & shut the Epiglotte. For Glottis is a long rift placed in the middest of Larinx, thē which (sayth Galen) the like substaunce is not to be found in all the creatures.What Glottis is and where it is.

Of these ix. muscles the ij. first go forth from the Anular bone, the rest from 1,2 the nameles Cartilage. They be small, and haue oblique or croocked Fibres, andOf the nine Mus­cles of [...]arinx whence the firs [...] doe springe. end at the nether part of the shieldlike bones. They serue to bynd together the nether part, and dilate the vppermost. Neither in this place is to be imaginedThe Anular or [...] bo [...]e. of any contrary mouyng: for the bones be hard, and beyng bounde together be­neath, it followeth that they dilate & open aboue. The like doth y^e shieldlike Gri­stles in beastes. But of these Muscles you shall finde one on the right side, an o­therVesalius e [...]reth in the ij. first Mus­cles of Luinx. one the left, albeit Vesalius noteth iiij. proper Muscles in this place: of which he beleued the first two to come from the shieldlike Cartilage, and to end in the nameles Gristell. Whereat Collumbus cannot maruail inough, since (sayth he)Euery Muscle worketh towar [...] his beginning. the vnnamed Cartilage hath no mouyng at all, but must néedes haue had if these should come to it: for euery Muscle worketh towardes his beginning. These iiij.Vesalius. Ibidem. Muscles (sayth Vesalius) that is two on eche side, are very like the muscles cal­ledCollumbus deni­eth them to be like y^e intercosta [...] Muscles. Intercostales. But that is denyed not onely in man, but also in heastes to he founde true.

But those second Muscles sited in the hinder partes towardes Aesophagus, are 3,4 long and fleshy, deriued from the posteriour and laterall part of y^e Anular bone, & end directly at the fourth and fift bone by a Tendon: that is, in the inferiour part: where it is coarticulated to the third bone. The end wherfore they were createdHow graue or [...]ase voyces are vttered. hauyng strayght Fibres, was to draw straight, and to dilate the aforesayd rift cal­led Glottis towardes the laterall part. Which is oft shewed by the benefit of these ij. muscles. Wherfore by their office, ech graue or bace voyce is vttered.

The thyrd muscles came from the fore part of the Anular bone, and beyng o­blique,5,6 are found to end at the fourth and fift bone, neare to that part where the second ij. do end, and not in the shieldlike Cartilage, as Vesalius would. These haue power to bynds the fore partes of the rift, and dilate the hinder partes.

But the fourth muscles begyn at the inner partes of the shieldlike bones, with 7,8 The 4. muscles o [...] Larinx. which they coarticulate, and go obliquely, vntill they are entred into the saydThe constitution of Arytaenoides ex­pressed in y^e histo­rye of bones whe [...] Larinx is descri­bed. bones which construe, and make Aritenoïdes, that is to say, in the laterall or side partes. These also when they make streite the anterior partes, do amplifie and enlarge the posteriour.

The last muscle of Larinx is so small, that a lesse in the whole body besides [Page] may not be found, it is placed ouerthwartly in the roote of those ij. bones whichThe last And least of all y^e Muscles of [...]. we last remembred, hauyng ouerthwart Fibres also, like those of the last of the common muscles which embraceth Aesophagus. This muscle thus described, hath libertie in bindyng together the posteriour parte, there withall to dilaté the Anteriour.

But Vesalius by accomptyng the first ij. propper, iiij. and this last one, ij. made [...]owe [...] [...] 1 [...]. Mus­cles to [...]. vp the number of his xij. But since that, Collumbus firmely auoucheth it to be but one muscle and to haue continual Fibres. As for my peculiar Ligamentes to this part, there is none, beside membranes enwrappyng round the ioyntes.

THus farre of the vocall organ, in describyng wherof as appeareth, is greatThe authors good will to his coun­trie and or [...]. dissention amōg the Authors. But for my part, and that my labor might be more frutefully employed, I haue endeuored to folow him that shooteth likeliest at y^e marke. Be sapient therfore Reader in iudgemēt, & not captious in caruing aSuspend your indgment till you [...] the truth. fault, least it, beyng not acceptable to his appetite thou geuest it vnto, be restored to thée agayne with blame.

IT hath pleased others to entreate next of the muscles mouyng the head, butOf the Muscles of the shoulder bindes called els the scaple bones. Collumbus, because the greater part of them is contained vnder the muscles of the scaple bones, determined first to speake of these, and after them of the mus­cles of the shoulder, before he declared how the head is moued.

TTe muscles therefore of the scaple bones (after Galen) be in number vij. onCol. [...]ib. de Musc. Col. [...]ib. 5. Cap. xv. ech side. Albeit the truth is (if Collumbus and Vesalius were worthy profes­sors)Vesal. Li. 2. cap. 26. that by foure, ech shoulder blade is moued. And iiij. maner of mouynges areThe number of the Muscles of y^e shoulder blades. The 4. motions of the shoulder blades. appertinent to the scaple Bones, as vpward, or towardes the head, downward, forward, & backeward. That which Collumbus willeth to be the first, Vesalius des­cribeththe second, & the second after Collumbus, is the first with him: but it forceth not it is sufficient onely that they agrée in their propper descriptions.

The first therfore háth the most rare and notable figure of all others in the 1 body. For, being cōpared together with his fellow, it may not vnaptly be likenedThe first Muscle of the shoulder blade, like a Monkes hoode. to a monkes hoode, and is therfore without any absurditie called Cucullaris Musc. It cōmeth forth from Occiput, and from the toppes of the ridge of all the Verte­bres of the necke, and downe to the viij. Spondill of the brest: but in the hinder part of the head it hath an ouerthwart lyne, occupying the whole space that lyeth betwene Occiput and the eare: the begynnyng therof is sclēder, and so farre from Occiput, as to the viij. Vertebre of the brest, and endeth in the Processe Acromion, and to the broader part of the canell bone. This muscle beyng compounded with diuers kyndes of Fibres, sheweth likewise diuers maner of mouyngs. For, by theThe diuers moti­ons of this obli­que Muscle. meanes of the oblique Fibres of the vpper part, it draweth the shoulder blade ob­liquely vpwardes: by those in the middest, the same is led towardes the backe: but by the inferiour Fibres, it plucketh downewardes. It is very notable in fi­gure,The hoodlike mus cle in man is not deuided, as in [...]. and accordyng to the raritie of his shape obtaineth a rare & peculiar name, that is a hoodlike Muscle, or more séemely in Latin Cucullaris Musculus as afore sayd. Which Galen deuided into i [...]. for so it is reported to be in Apes.